{"collection":"myth-cosmogony","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_68666/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_68666","id":"gutenberg_68666","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68666","summary":null,"tags":["Arikara Indians -- Folklore","Category: Archaeology & Anthropology","Category: Mythology, Legends & Folklore","Pawnee Indians -- Folklore"],"text":"TRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA\n\n\n                Collected under the Auspices of the\n                Carnegie Institution of Washington\n\n\n                                By\n                         GEORGE A. DORSEY\n          Curator of Anthropology, Field Columbian Museum\n\n\n               [Illustration: (Publisher Colophon)]\n\n\n                        WASHINGTON, D. C.:\n        Published by the Carnegie Institution of Washington\n                               1904\n\n\n\n\n                CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON\n\n                        Publication No. 17\n\n\n                             PRESS OF\n                 THE HENRY E. WILKENS PRINTING CO.\n                         WASHINGTON, D. C.\n\n\n\n\nCONTENTS.\n\n\n                                                               Page.\n\n      Introduction                                                 5\n\n   1. The Wolf and Lucky-Man Create Land                          11\n\n   2. The Spiders Give Birth to People                            12\n\n   3. The Origin of the Arikara                                   12\n\n   4. The Origin of the Arikara                                   18\n\n   5. The Origin of the Arikara                                   23\n\n   6. The Origin of the Arikara                                   26\n\n   7. The Origin of the Arikara                                   31\n\n   8. The Origin of the Awaho-Bundle People                       32\n\n   9. Mother-Corn\u2019s Visit to the Arikara                          35\n\n  10. Mother-Corn\u2019s Visit to the Arikara                          36\n\n  11. How the People Escaped the Buffalo                          37\n\n  12. Why the Buffalo No Longer Eat People                        39\n\n  13. Why the Buffalo No Longer Eat People                        40\n\n  14. The Girl Who Married a Star                                 45\n\n  15. The Girl Who Married a Star                                 56\n\n  16. No-Tongue and the Sun and the Moon                          61\n\n  17. How Burnt-Hands Became a Chief                              65\n\n  18. How Burnt-Hands Became a Chief                              69\n\n  19. How Burnt-Hands Became a Chief                              70\n\n  20. The Two Boys and the Water-Serpent                          72\n\n  21. The Boy Who Befriended the Thunderbirds, and the Serpent    73\n\n  22. The Boy Who Turned Into a Snake                             79\n\n  23. The Boy Who Received the Mouse Power                        80\n\n  24. The Boy and the Young Hawks                                 83\n\n  25. The End of the Elk Power                                    84\n\n  26. The Elk Rescues a Woman from the Bear                       88\n\n  27. The Boy and the Elk                                         90\n\n  28. The Coyote, the Girl, and the Magic Windpipe                91\n\n  29. The Buffalo-Wife and the Javelin Game                       94\n\n  30. The Origin of the Wolf Dance                               101\n\n  31. The Medicine Dance of the Beaver, Turtle, and Witch-Woman  105\n\n  32. The Village-Boy and the Wolf Power                         106\n\n  33. The Rabbit-Boy                                             109\n\n  34. The Man and the Water-Dogs                                 114\n\n  35. The Five Turtles and the Buffalo Dance                     115\n\n  36. The Notched Stick and the Old Woman of the Island          117\n\n  37. The Man Who Married a Coyote                               117\n\n  38. The Man Who Turned Into a Stone                            119\n\n  39. The Woman Who Turned Into a Stone                          120\n\n  40. The Power of the Bloody Scalped-Man                        121\n\n  41. The Boy Who Carried a Scalped-Man Into Camp                123\n\n  42. The Girl Who Was Blest by the Buffalo and Corn             124\n\n  43. The Fight Between the Arikara and the Snakes               125\n\n  44. The Fight Between the Arikara and the Bears                126\n\n  45. The Wife Who Married an Elk                                127\n\n  46. The Four Girls and the Mountain-Lion                       129\n\n  47. The Deeds of Young-Eagle                                   129\n\n  48. The Girl Who Became a Whirlwind                            134\n\n  49. Coyote and the Mice Sun Dance                              137\n\n  50. The Coyote Becomes a Buffalo                               138\n\n  51. The Coyote and the Artichoke                               139\n\n  52. The Coyote Rides the Bear                                  139\n\n  53. The Coyote Rides the Buffalo                               140\n\n  54. The Coyote and the Buffalo Run a Race                      141\n\n  55. The Coyote and the Dancing Corn                            142\n\n  56. The Coyote and the Turtle Run a Race                       143\n\n  57. The Coyote and the Stone run a Race                        143\n\n  58. The Coyote and the Rolling Stone                           144\n\n  59. The Coyote and the Rolling Stone                           147\n\n  60. How the Scalped-Man Lost His Wife                          148\n\n  61. The Generous Scalped-Man and His Betrayer                  149\n\n  62. The Scalped-Man                                            150\n\n  63. The Dead Man\u2019s Country                                     152\n\n  64. The Coyote Who Spoke to the Eagle Hunters                  153\n\n  65. The Girl and the Elk                                       153\n\n  66. How the Rabbit Saved a Warrior                             154\n\n  67. The Woman Whose Breasts Were Cut Off                       155\n\n  68. The Water-Dogs                                             156\n\n  69. Two-Wolves, the Prophet                                    157\n\n  70. How the Medicine-Robe Saved the Arikara                    159\n\n  71. The Medicine Bear Shield                                   162\n\n  72. The Crucified Enemy                                        165\n\n  73. How a Sioux Woman\u2019s Scalp Was Sacrificed                   166\n\n  74. The Warrior Who Fought the Sioux                           167\n\n  75. The Capture of the Enemy\u2019s Bows                            167\n\n  76. The Woman Who Befriended the Warriors                      168\n\n  77. The Attack Upon the Eagle Hunters                          170\n\n  78. The Attack Upon the Eagle Hunters                          170\n\n  79. The Mourning Lover                                         171\n\n  80. Contest Between the Bear and the Bull Societies            172\n\n  81. How White-Bear Came to Belong to the Bear Society          174\n\n  82. The Tale of a Member of the Bear Society                   175\n\n      Abstracts                                                  179\n\n\n\n\nINTRODUCTION.\n\n\nThe Arikara traditions in this volume were collected during the\nyear 1903, with funds provided by the Carnegie Institution. The\nwork was part of a systematic and extended study of the mythology\nand ceremonies of the various tribes of the Caddoan stock. All\nof the tales here presented were secured through James R. Murie,\nof the Skidi band of Pawnee. The slight differences in language\nbetween the Arikara and Skidi were soon overcome by Mr. Murie, who,\nwhen a boy at school, had learned to speak Arikara fluently.\n\nThe Arikara belong to the Caddoan linguistic stock, and were\nformerly closely allied with the Skidi band of Pawnee, from which\ntribe they separated about 1832. After that time they made their\nhome at various points along the Missouri River until, in 1854,\nthey were placed on what is known as Fort Berthold Reservation in\nNorth Dakota, along with the Mandan and Minitaree or Grosventres,\nthe latter two tribes being of Siouan stock. With the Mandan the\nArikara had been closely associated even before their removal to\nthe Fort Berthold Reservation. Their dwellings and general mode\nof life had much in common with the Skidi. Like the Skidi, they\nconstructed the earth-lodge, and their social organization and\nreligious ceremonies in general were also similar to those of the\nSkidi. Inasmuch as the author has prepared a somewhat extended\ndiscussion of the Skidi in his introduction to the \u201cTraditions of\nthe Skidi Pawnee,\u201d it will not be necessary here to do more than to\nrefer to that volume.[1]\n\nThe Arikara to-day number about 380, as against 435 in 1890, and\n725 in 1880. Owing to the continued severe hostility of the Indian\nDepartment, but little evidence of their former method of life\nremains. It is said that the last earth-lodge in use fell into\nruins in 1900. In possession of certain members of the tribe are\nsome of the sacred bundles or altars; but the people have been so\nintimidated that their religious ceremonies are, as a rule, held\nsecretly.\n\nIn physique they seem hardier than their Skidi brethren on the\nsouth, and in disposition, more tractable. In dealings with the\nGovernment they have, as a rule, proved themselves men of high\nhonor, and not since about 1820 have they manifested an unfriendly\ndisposition toward the whites.\n\nAn examination of the tales here presented shows, as we might\nexpect to find, many points of resemblance with those of the Skidi\nand other Pawnee tribes. It is apparent at once, however, that the\nmythology of the Arikara contains many elements not found among\nthe Skidi. This is possibly due to contact with the Mandan, and\nperhaps, though to a less extent, with the Minitaree. To what\nextent the Mandan have influenced the Arikara can not be known, as\nno extended account of their mythology is available.\n\nInasmuch as investigation is now being carried on among additional\ntribes of the Caddoan stock, the usual references to the mythologies\nof other tribes have been omitted in the present volume. At the\ncompletion of this investigation the tales of all the tribes of the\nstock will be considered from a comparative point of view, while\nother resemblances to the traditions of other tribes will, at the\nsame time, be pointed out. It seems sufficient at present merely to\nindicate in a general way the character of the tales here presented.\n\nIn the first and second tales, each of which tells of the creation\nof the earth by the Wolf and Lucky-Man, as well as in the creation\nof people by the Spiders, through the assistance of the Wolf, we\nhave a story of origin not known to any of the other bands of\nCaddoan stock, and it is possible that this account is due to\nforeign influence. The story of the appearance of people upon\nearth, or of the emergence, is presented in a number of variant\nforms (Nos. 3 to 13). All these myths are of undoubted Arikara\norigin, and apparently are uninfluenced by the mythology of any\nother tribe. The difference of these tales from all similar tales\namong the Skidi is very interesting, and shows that the Arikara\npossessed a well-defined mythology of their own before their\nseparation from the Skidi. The next two tales (Nos. 9, 10) bear\nadditional testimony to the importance of the cultivation of corn\namong the Arikara, while in tales 11, 12, and 13 is related, in\nvarying versions, the escape of the Arikara from the buffalo. The\nfundamental principle of this myth is wide-spread and extended to\nmany of the Plains tribes.\n\nIn the next series of tales (Nos. 14 to 28) we have a general\naccount of the period of transformation following the emergence,\nand which may be characterized in general as transformer legends.\nAs with the Skidi, the poor boy among these tales is the culture\nhero, while Coyote, the great transformer of the Northwest, takes a\nvery inferior part. At least three well-defined transformers appear\nin this series; the first in importance is the boy offspring of\nthe woman who climbed to heaven and married a Star. His greatest\nwork is freeing the land from the presence of the four destroying\nmonsters. Only second to Star-Boy in importance is Sun-Boy (No.\n16), whose special merit consists in the fact that he made long\nlife possible, though only after a series of memorable contests\nwith his powerful father. The third transformer is Burnt-Hands,\nthe Burnt-Belly of the Skidi. Like Burnt-Belly, this poor boy,\nthrough the aid of certain animals, becomes powerful, kills the\nmean chief, and calls the buffalo, thus saving his tribe from\ndespotism and famine, and at the same time furnishing by his life\na perpetual example to the poor of the Arikara of the value of\nhonest and long-continued effort. In tale No. 20 are related the\ndeeds of two boys who slew the water-monster, one of whom, perhaps,\nwas Burnt-Hands. The deeds also of two brothers, and perhaps the\nsame as those just referred to, are related in the next two tales\n(Nos. 21 and 22), where we have the additional element of one of\nthe boys turning into a water-monster and taking up his home in the\nMissouri River, an incident which is of wide-spread distribution\namong the Pawnee tribes. The first of these two stories might also\nbe considered as a rite myth, for it has certain reference to the\norigin of the ceremony of the medicine-men. In the next tale (No.\n23) the value of the deeds of the poor boy, who, as in a similar\nSkidi tale, recovers a mouse\u2019s nest and so receives power from the\nmice and rats, is not so apparent. To be sure, for a while, his\npower is used advantageously, and he is instrumental in fighting\nthe enemies of his tribe, but he finally abuses his power, and in\nan encounter with the bear this power comes to an end. A similar\nfate befalls the hero of another tale (No. 34), who, in befriending\nsome young hawks, obtained the power of the hawks, which power,\nfor a while, was rightly used, but eventually, abusing it, he\nsuffered death. This tale, also, might be considered a rite myth.\nIn tales Nos. 25 and 26 is related how the young man recovered the\nyoung women from the power of the bear, through the assistance of\nthe magic flute of the elk. In the second of these two tales some\nof the women become elks. The story of the man who obtained the\nelk power is related in tale 27, which also relates how certain\npeople, after entering the water, became animals. In a number of\ntales presented Coyote figures prominently, but only in No. 28 does\nhe appear as a transformer, where, by his action with the magic\nwindpipe, the seven brothers become bumblebees.\n\nTales Nos. 29 to 42 may be considered rite myths, inasmuch as they\nrefer either to the origin of a ceremony or of a particular rite\nor to incidents, which were perhaps connected with a ceremony.\nMyths of this nature apparently are not as common among the Arikara\nas among the Skidi. It is possible, however, that this apparent\ndifference will not prove to be real, for as yet no extended and\nsystematic study has been made of the Arikara ceremonies.\n\nIn tale No. 29 is found an interesting account of the origin of\nthe well-known ring and javelin game of the Plains, which among\nthe Arikara, as among the Skidi and Wichita, is really part of the\nceremonial calling of the buffalo. The tale also relates to the\norigin of the buffalo dance. In the next three tales (Nos. 30\u201332)\nis related the origin of the wolf dance and of the medicine-men\u2019s\ndance and of the special medicine of one of the medicine-men. In\ntale No. 33 is related the origin of the rabbit power, presumably\nthe tale of the origin of some special medicine. In tale No. 34\nwe have perhaps the account of the origin of some band. Here, as\nin certain other tales, we have the magic power, derived in this\ninstance from the water-dogs, which led to the separation of the\npeople. Tale No. 35 appears to relate to certain incidents of the\nbuffalo dance, while the next tale gives a mythical account of\nthe well-known musical instrument consisting of a stick which was\nrubbed by another stick or by a bone, one end of the first stick\nresting upon a hollow object acting as a resonator. Tale No. 38 has\nreference to some personage in the medicine-men\u2019s ceremony. In Nos.\n38 and 39 we have an account of the man and the woman who turned\nto stone and who as such afterward played a prominent part in the\nmedicine-men\u2019s lodge. In tales Nos. 40 and 41 we have an account\nof magic power derived from scalped-men, presumably being accounts\nof the origin of some special medicine. Tale No. 42, which tells\nof the power given a young girl through the skull and corn of the\naltar, which she used for replenishing the impoverished stores of\nher tribe, seems to be the fragment of some rite myth.\n\nTales Nos. 43 to 48 are of miscellaneous character, and are not\neasily referred to any of the categories above mentioned. The first\ntwo in this series, which recount contests between the Arikara and\nthe snakes and the Arikara and the bears, are perhaps rite tales,\nor they may relate to a still earlier time in the mythologic era.\nThe next tale tells of the wife who married the elk and afterward\nrendered great assistance to her people. This tale in its general\nfeatures is similar to a wide-spread myth found among the Plains\ntribes. The story of the four girls who were pursued by the\nmountain-lion, as told in tale No. 46, is also equally wide-spread,\nthough it is here presented in an abbreviated form. The next tale,\nwhich tells of the boy who could transform himself into an eagle,\nand who became a great chief and warrior, is similar in general to\nNo. 32, but contains no rite element. The story of the whirlwind\ngirl (No. 48) contains certain elements not yet known to exist\namong any of the Plains tribes.\n\nTales Nos. 49 to 59 relate almost exclusively to animals, and\nin all of them the Coyote plays a prominent part, always as a\nmean trickster, not as a transformer, and committing deeds which\ngenerally result disastrously to himself. These tales in general\nare similar to those of the Skidi and other bands of the Pawnee.\n\nTales Nos. 60 to 68 may be characterized in general as traditions,\nin which the element of superstition or strange beliefs play a\nprominent part.\n\nTales Nos. 69 to 82 possess no element of magic power. They are to\nbe considered as traditions or war tales, from which may be gained\ncertain information interesting in a general study of the Arikara.\nTale No. 71, and the last of the series, No. 82, are especially\ninteresting, as relating the story of the medicine war shield and\nthe personal experience of a member of the Bear society.\n\n  GEORGE A. DORSEY.\n\n  CHICAGO, July 1, 1904.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[1] Traditions of the Skidi Pawnee, Volume 8, Memoirs of the American\nFolk-Lore Society, 1904.\n\n\n\n\nTRADITIONS OF THE ARIKARA\n\n\n\n\n1. THE WOLF AND LUCKY-MAN CREATE LAND.[2]\n\n\nThere was a big lake. On this lake were two Ducks swimming around.\nThey saw the Wolf coming from the southwest. Then they saw in the\nnorth, Lucky-Man coming. The Wolf and Lucky-Man met on the shore of\nthe lake.\n\nThe Wolf challenged Lucky-Man to see who could endure the rain the\nlongest. The Wolf hung up his own skin, while Lucky-Man hung up\nall kinds of feathers on a long stick. It commenced to rain. The\nWolf finally gave in. He said: \u201cI am beaten, but now I want you to\ncreate with me. I want to make land. I want you to make land, and\nwhatever things should live on it.\u201d Then the Wolf said, \u201cI will\ntake the north side of the Missouri River, and I will make land.\u201d\nThe Wolf called a Duck, and said, \u201cNow, Duck, can you dive away\ndown under the lake and fetch me some dirt from the bottom?\u201d The\nDuck said, \u201cYes.\u201d The Duck dived and brought up mud and placed it\nbefore the Wolf. The Wolf then threw the mud in the north, and\nsaid, \u201cForm into land, and let it be prairie, and let the buffalo\nroam over this prairie!\u201d And it was done.\n\nThe Wolf told Lucky-Man that it was now his turn. Lucky-Man then\nturned and called the Duck and told it to bring up the mud from the\nlake. He brought up even more than he had brought up for the Wolf.\nLucky-Man threw this dirt on the south side of where the Wolf had\nmade his land. Hills and mountains were formed. The buffalo were\nseen on the land. Lucky-Man said: \u201cWhen the people come they shall\nchoose to live on the south side of the Missouri River, for there\nare hills and valleys, so that their ponies, dogs, and buffalo can\nfind shelter in the hills and mountains. You made your country\nlevel; in the winter time the buffalo will be driven away from\nthere by the storm.\u201d\n\nThe Wolf made the land on the north side, and Lucky-Man made the\nland on the south side; so there was a channel between the two\ncountries, and that is where the Missouri River bed is. The first\nthing they knew, the stream of the Missouri began to flow along the\ndividing line of the two countries they had created.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[2] Told by Yellow-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n2. THE SPIDERS GIVE BIRTH TO PEOPLE.[3]\n\n\nThere was once an old Spider-Man who lived by himself with his\nwife. One day the Wolf and his friend went to visit these old\nfolks. The Spider-Man was dirty, his eyes were red, he had no hair\non his head, and he was very dirty all over, and he emitted a bad\nodor. His wife also was very dirty; her hair was thin and very\ncoarse. The Wolf had never seen people who looked like these people.\n\nLupus ab homine quaesivit quem ad modum cum uxore concumberet.\nHomo respondit: \u201cNon dicere sed ostendere volumus.\u201d \u201cRecte,\u201d\ndixit Lupus. Cum autem hominem mulieremque conspexisset, ilium\ntantum genitalia esse, itemque mulierem repperit; quocirca fetorem\nemiserunt. Atque uterque de genere araneo fuit.\n\nDeinde Lupus: \u201cEfficiemus ut pulchriores videamini, et concumbere\naliter ac nunc possitis.\u201d\n\nThe Spider-Man and the woman were both willing. So the Wolf and\nhis friend went and got some wild sage and fixed up some medicine.\nThey dipped the wild sage into the water and rubbed it all over\nthe two Spider people. As he rubbed the wild sage over them they\nbecame very different, they looked better, and they did not smell\nbad. Deinde Lupus virum docebat quem ad modum cum uxore concumbere\nconveniret, quidque facere oporteret ut liberos gignere posset.\nNisi Lupus haec fecisset, ut aiunt, nulli de genere humano geniti\nessent. Namque ille Araneos docuit quem ad modum concumbere\noporteret ut liberos gignerent. Qui autem ex eis geniti sunt humani\nfuerunt, unde homines omnes sunt.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[3] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n3. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[4]\n\n\nThere were large people living upon the earth long ago, who were so\nstrong that they were not afraid of anybody, but they did not have\ngood judgment. They made fun of all the gods in the heavens.\n\nNesaru looked down upon them, and was angry. Nesaru said: \u201cI made\nthem too strong. I will not keep them. They think that they are\nlike myself. I shall destroy them, but I shall put away my people\nthat I like and that are smaller.\u201d\n\nSo the animals were made to assist some people to turn into corn\nand they were taken under ground into a cave, which was so large\nthat animals and people lived down there together. The large people\nwere killed by the flood. The people who were taken in under the\nground knew nothing of the flood, for they were not people; they\nwere grains of corn.\n\nNesaru in the heavens planted corn in the heavens, to remind him\nthat his people were put under ground. As soon as the corn in the\nheavens had matured, Nesaru took from the field an ear of corn.\nThis corn he turned into a woman and Nesaru said, \u201cYou must go down\nto the earth and bring my people from the earth.\u201d She went down\nto the earth and she roamed over the land for many, many years,\nnot knowing where to find the people. At last the thunders sounded\nin the east. She followed the sound, and she found the people\nunderground in the east. By the power of Nesaru himself this woman\nwas taken under ground, and when the people and the animals saw\nher they rejoiced. They knew her, for she was the Mother-Corn. The\npeople and the animals also knew that she had the consent of all\nthe gods to take them out.\n\nMother-Corn then called upon the gods to assist her to lead her\npeople out of the earth. There was none who could assist her. She\nturned around to the people, and said: \u201cWe must leave this place,\nthis darkness; there is light above the earth. Who will come to\nhelp me take my people out of the earth?\u201d The Badger came forth,\nand said, \u201cMother, I will help.\u201d A Mole also stood up, and said,\n\u201cI will assist the Badger to dig through the ground, that we may\nsee the light.\u201d The long-nosed Mouse came, and said, \u201cI will assist\nthese other two to dig through.\u201d\n\nThe Badger began to dig upwards. He became tired, and said,\n\u201cMother, I am tired.\u201d Then the Mole began to dig. The Mole became\ntired. Then the long-nosed Mouse came and dug until it became\ntired. It came back. The long-nosed Mouse said, \u201cMother, I am\ntired.\u201d The Badger began to dig upward. When he became tired the\nMole went up. The Mole said, \u201cI was just about to go through when I\nbecame tired.\u201d The long-nosed Mouse then ran up, and said, \u201cI will\ntry.\u201d The long-nosed Mouse stuck its nose through the earth until\nit reached up to its ears, and it could see just a little light.\nIt went back, and said, \u201cMother, I ran my nose through the earth,\nand it has made my nose small; all the people that I shall belong\nto shall have these long noses, just like mine, so that all the\nanimals will know that it was I who dug through the earth first,\nmaking my nose small and pointed.\u201d\n\nThe Mole was so glad that it tried again. It went up to the hole,\ndug through the hole and went through. The sun had come up from\nthe east. It was so bright that it blinded the Mole. The Mole ran\nback, and said, \u201cMother, I have been blinded by the brightness of\nthat sun. I can not live upon the earth any more. I must make my\nhome under the earth. All the people who wish to be with me will be\nblind, so that they can not see in the daytime, but they can see in\nthe night. They shall stay under the ground in the daytime.\u201d The\nMother-Corn said, \u201cVery well.\u201d\n\nThe Badger then dug through, making the hole larger, and, as it\nwent out, the Badger closed its eyes, but, as he stuck his feet\nout, the rays of the sun struck him upon the face so that he got\na streak of black upon it, and he got black legs. The Badger went\nback into the hole, and said, \u201cMother, I have received these black\nmarks upon me, and I wish that I might remain this way, so that\npeople will remember that I was one of those who helped to get your\npeople out.\u201d The Mother-Corn said, \u201cVery well, let it be as you\nsay.\u201d\n\nThe Mother-Corn then led the way and the Mole followed, going out\nof the hole; but, as they were about to go out from the hole, there\nwas a noise from the east, and thunder, which shook the earth, so\nthat the earth opened. The people were put upon the top of the\nearth. There was wailing and crying, and, at the same time, the\npeople were rejoicing that they were now out upon the open land. As\nthe people stood upon the earth, the Mother-Corn said, \u201cMy people\nwill now journey west. Before we start, any who wish to remain\nhere, as Badgers, long-nosed Mice, or Moles, may remain.\u201d This was\nthen done. Some of the people turned back to the holes of the earth\nand turned into animals, whichever kind they wanted to be.\n\nThe journey was now begun. As they journeyed, there seemed to come\nup in front of them a mountainous country. There was a deep chasm.\nHere the people could not get down, and if they should get down\nthere was, on the other side, another steep bank, and there was no\nway for the people to get up. Mother-Corn turned to the heavens,\nand cried for help, \u201cAny of you gods, come, help.\u201d But there was no\none to come. Now there came from among the people a little bird,\nwho said, \u201cMother-Corn, I will be the one to point out the way for\nyou.\u201d The bird was the Kingfisher. The bird flew to the other side\nof the steep bank, stuck its bill into the bank, going through the\nhill and going out on the other side, so that the earth fell into\nthe chasm. The bird came back again, and flew into the side of the\nsteep bank, where the people were and came out on this side, so\nthat the earth fell into the chasm, so that by the bank\u2019s falling\nthere was formed a bridge. The people rejoiced, and the bird said,\n\u201cAll the people who want to join me may remain here, and we will\nstay and make our homes in these banks.\u201d Some of the people went\nback, stopped and turned into this kind of bird.\n\nAgain the people journeyed, and again they came to an obstacle.\nThis obstacle was the timber. The timber was somewhere near the\nsun. Mother-Corn turned to the gods and asked for help, for the\ntimber before them was very thick. There were thorns all over the\ntimber, so that even animals could not go through. The gods in the\nheavens had agreed to help Mother-Corn. They gave power to the Owl\nto clear a way through the timber for the people. The Owl came and\nstood before Mother-Corn, and said, \u201cMother, I will help to make\na pathway for your people to go through this timber. Any of the\npeople who wish to remain with me may become as I am, and we shall\nremain in this timber forever.\u201d The Owl then flew up through the\ntimber. As it waved its wings it removed the timber to one side,\nso that when it flew through the timber there was a pathway, so\nthat the people could go through. Mother-Corn then led the people\nthrough the timber and passed onward.\n\nAs they were journeying through the country, all at once they\ncame to a big lake. They looked around for help, but they could\nsee none. They could not turn back, for Nesaru had instructed\nMother-Corn to lead the people towards the west. A bird came and\nstood in front of Mother-Corn, and said, \u201cI will make a pathway\nthrough this water. Let the people stop crying. I shall help them.\u201d\nMother-Corn looked at the bird, and said, \u201cMake a pathway for us,\nand you shall have some of my people to remain with you here.\u201d The\nbird flew and jumped into the water. The bird was so swift that it\nparted the waters wherever it went, and came out on the other side\nof the water and left the waters parted. This bird was the Loon.\nThe people went over on dry land and crossed to the other side.\nSome of the people turned back, and as they went into the water\nthey turned into Loons. The other people journeyed on.\n\nWhen they had crossed the lake they had no implements, for the\npeople at this time had no sense, as they were still animals. Here\nat this place some of the people were cut off, as the waters came\ntogether and left them on the other side of the big waters. At\nthis place the people saw a man who was very tall and whose hair\nfrom his mouth reached down to his waist, and they exclaimed,\n\u201cWonderful!\u201d And they were afraid of him. They thought that this\nman was from the heavens.\n\nAt this place Mother-Corn brought the people together and said,\n\u201cI am Mother-Corn; you shall have my corn to plant, so that you,\nby eating it, will grow and also multiply.\u201d Then Mother-Corn also\nsaid, \u201cI will have to divide up things among you people,\u201d for here\nat this place they had had their village for some time. Mother-Corn\nnow returned to the heavens.\n\nThey made games at this place. The first game they played was\nthe shinny ball and four sticks. The land was marked out by four\nsticks, which enclosed an oblong extending from east to west. Each\nside tried to force the ball through the other\u2019s goal. When one\nside was beaten it immediately began to kill those of the other\nside. At other places they had long javelins to catch a ring with.\nThe side that won began to kill the people who were on the other\nside, and whose language they could not understand. All this was\ndone while Mother-Corn was away, up in the heavens.\n\nWhen Mother-Corn returned from the heavens she brought with her a\nman who said that Nesaru was displeased with their doings; that now\nhe was to give them rules and laws to go by; and that the people\nwere to select a man whose name should be Nesaru, chief.\n\nAfter a man had been selected as chief the man and Mother-Corn\nsat down and she commanded that all the animals and people should\ncome to her. The man with Mother-Corn stood up, and said, \u201cI shall\ngo off. I am strong.\u201d This man came back with a scalp. \u201cThis,\u201d he\nsaid, \u201cthe chief must have, and this other bunch of hair, for the\nman who takes the most scalps and captures the most enemies shall\nbecome a chief. You must put the scalp on your right arm. The next\nscalp you take, put upon your left arm; the next scalp put on the\nright breast; the next put on the left breast; the next put on the\nright leg; and the next put on the left leg. Now, that man becomes\na chief.\u201d\n\nMother-Corn then made a bundle, made songs, made the ritual, and\ngave the people the ceremonies. The medicine-men were instructed\nby the man, and also were taught sleight-of-hand, and were told to\nmake a village.\n\nThey did not stay long in the village, for Mother-Corn led them\naway on through the country to what is known as the Republican\nRiver, in Kansas, where there is only one mountain. Here they were\nto make their village, for Nesaru had placed roots and herbs for\nthe medicine-men. All the people now moved on, and the Awaho people\ncame last; for the others had gone on and had their ceremonies,\nbut the Awaho people, coming last, received the ceremonies from\nMother-Corn.\n\nAt this place, while the ceremonies were going on, Mother-Corn had\nthe people offer smoke to the different gods in the heavens, and\nto all animal gods. Just as they were about to move on, a Dog came\nrunning into the village, frothing at the mouth, and fell down\ncalling upon Mother-Corn, and saying that she had done wrong by\nleaving it behind; that Mother-Corn had remembered all the gods and\nall the animals, without remembering him, the Dog; that now he had\ncaught up with the people; that he knew that not only himself, but\nthe Whirlwind was left out; and that the Whirlwind was mad, and\nwas coming to scatter the people; that the Dog had come from the\nSun and that the Sun had given it curative powers; that the Dog\nwould help them; that as the Whirlwind was coming to destroy the\npeople, the Dog let them know that the Whirlwind was a disease,\nand wherever the wind touched the people, disease would be left;\nbut if, when the Whirlwind should come, they would kill a dog and\nlet the dog meat be the first to be offered as a sacrifice to the\ndifferent gods in the heavens, then the gods would send a storm\nthat would drive away the disease from the villages.\n\nAs the Whirlwind came the people cried to the Dog: \u201cLet it be as\nyou say. You shall be the first meat in all our offerings in our\nceremonies, and you shall be meat for us to eat when there is\ndisease in the villages, but let the Whirlwind stop.\u201d The Whirlwind\nstopped blowing. Then the Dog appeased the gods, and said, \u201cI shall\nalways remain with the people. I shall be a guardian for all their\nbelongings.\u201d\n\nAfter this was done, Nesaru had gathered in from his garden the\ncrop of corn he had planted. Nesaru then gave three things to the\npeople\u2014Mother-Corn, the office of chief, and the medicine-men.\nThen Mother-Corn said, \u201cThe gods in the heavens are the four\nworld-quarters, for they are jealous. If you forget to give smoke\nto them they will get mad and send storms.\u201d Then she said, \u201cGive\nsmoke to me last. The Cedar-Tree that shall stand in front of\nyour lodge shall be myself. I shall turn into a Cedar-Tree, to\nremind you that I am Mother-Corn, who gave you your life. It was\nI, Mother-Corn, who brought you from the east. I must become a\nCedar-Tree to be with you. The stone that is placed at the right\nof the Cedar-Tree is the man who came and gave you order and\nestablished the office of chief. It is Nesaru, who still exists all\nthe time, and is watching over you. It will keep you together and\ngive you long life.\u201d\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[4] Told by Hand.\n\n\n\n\n4. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[5]\n\n\nA long time ago, people lived in the ground. Mother-Corn engaged\nthe animals to help her to get these people out of the ground. The\nanimals came, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, we will help.\u201d There was a\nBadger, a Gopher, the long-nosed Mouse, and a Mole.\n\nThe Badger was the first to stand up, and he said, \u201cMother-Corn,\nI will be the first to dig.\u201d So the Badger went to work digging\nthrough the earth. The Badger gave out. He came back, and said,\n\u201cMother-Corn, I am tired.\u201d The next animal went and dug, became\ntired, and came back. The Mole then went to work, but the\nlong-nosed Mouse was the last to go. He dug through the earth with\nhis nose. Then the Mole asked to see the light, and it went through\nand was blinded. The Mole went back, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, I will\nstay under ground always.\u201d\n\nThe next animal to try was a Gopher. He went up, and tried to go\nout of the hole. It was late in the evening, so that this animal\nreceived only a black streak across his eyes. The Badger then went\nto work and dug the hole larger, and went out, and it was morning,\nfor the sun was up. The sun burned the fore legs of the Badger,\nalso around his face, but he was not blinded. The long-nosed Mouse\nstood up, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, in trying to open the doorway of\nthe earth for the people, my nose was squeezed, and made pointed.\nMy snout has been made small, and I shall keep this shape always,\nso that the people will know that I was the one that opened the\ndoorway of the earth for the people.\u201d\n\nThe Mole stood up, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, I am blinded. I can not\ngo with you, and your people will have to allow me to remain here,\nthat I may always stay under the ground.\u201d Mother-Corn gave her\nconsent, and that is why the Mole is in the ground. If it comes\nout, it will come out in the night, and if the sun comes up on it,\nit has to sit still all day, until the night comes, then it will\ntravel again.\n\nThe people now came out from the ground and stood outside. They saw\nother pathways, where other people had gone out from the ground, by\nthe help of the Buffalo.\n\nNow the people started upon a journey. This journey was stopped;\nfor the leaders said, \u201cHere is an obstacle, a deep crevice. What\nshall we do, Mother-Corn?\u201d Mother-Corn said, \u201cHelp! Hurry!\u201d And\nshe called upon the gods. The gods sent a Kingfisher, who said,\n\u201cMother-Corn, I will be the one to make a way for you and your\npeople.\u201d The Kingfisher flew and shot through the side of the\nbank, and the bank fell. The Kingfisher flew around to where the\ncompany of people were, and shot through the other bank, and\nthis bank also fell, so that the two banks, meeting, formed a\npathway. Some of the people who saw these banks torn up, turned\nto Mother-Corn, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, we want to stay here in\nthe banks, as Worms.\u201d So Mother-Corn allowed some of the people to\nremain in the banks as Worms. The people started, and when they got\nacross this crevice they started on their journey.\n\nAgain they met another obstacle\u2014thick timber\u2014and Mother-Corn\ncalled on the gods, and said, \u201cHurry! Help!\u201d So the gods sent the\nwonderful Owl to the people. This wonderful Owl flew and lighted\nby Mother-Corn, and said, \u201cMother, I will be the one to make a\npathway.\u201d The Owl flew through the timber, and there was a pathway.\nThe people went through the timber, and some of them liked the\ntimber, and they turned to Mother-Corn, and said, \u201cMother, we want\nto stay with the wonderful Owl.\u201d So some of the people turned into\nanimals and birds, and they stayed in the timber.\n\nAgain the people started to journey, and they came to another\ndifficulty. This time they came to a lake, whose banks were\nmountains, but they managed to get down to the lake. Then the\npeople said, \u201cMother-Corn, what shall we do, for the lake is in\nthe way?\u201d Mother-Corn called upon the gods, and said, \u201cHurry!\nHelp!\u201d The gods sent a Loon. The Loon came down and stood by the\npeople, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, I will help to make a pathway for\nyour people.\u201d The Loon flew down to the lake, and flew through the\nwaters, and the waters opened, leaving the bottom of the lake dry\nso that the people could cross; some drank from the lake, turned\ninto fish, and remained behind. When they had crossed the lake,\nsome of the people said, \u201cMother-Corn, we want to stay with the\nwonderful bird, the Loon.\u201d Mother-Corn gave her consent. Some of\nthem turned into Loons, and they stayed behind. The obstacles were\novercome.\n\nIt was now time for Mother-Corn to smoke to the gods. The smoke was\nready. Animals and birds were sent out to find offerings.\n\nWhen the pipe was made the animals and the birds went out to find\nthe offering. The Prairie-chicken found a wild-cat and killed it.\nThe Prairie-chicken brought the wild-cat to the people and laid\nit down outside of the camp. The Prairie-chicken then went to\nMother-Corn, and said, \u201cMother, I have killed for the offering.\u201d\nMother-Corn said, \u201cWhat kind of an animal is it that you have\nkilled?\u201d The Prairie-chicken said, \u201cIt is an animal that is\nspeckled.\u201d Mother-Corn said, \u201cYou have done right. The animal that\nis speckled represents the heavens, and the white spots represent\nthe stars. So you will bring it and we will make an offering.\u201d The\nPrairie-chicken went and brought the animal.\n\nWhen it came time to offer the smoke the people found that they\nhad not the pipe with which to form the smoke. There were three\nStars in the heavens, and they saw the pipe was lacking. They\nsaid, \u201cMother-Corn, we will get you the pipe.\u201d So the three Stars\nwent and found a stone, and brought it to Mother-Corn. They said,\n\u201cWe are the three Stars that come up in the East. We know the\npipe smoked to us.\u201d They were Red-Star, Yellow-Star, and the\nBig-Black-Meteoric-Star. So Mother-Corn had the stone made into a\npipe.\n\nWhen the pipe was made and filled with native tobacco Mother-Corn\ncalled the Prairie-chicken, and said, \u201cYou must carry this pipe to\nthe God in the Southeast.\u201d So the Prairie-chicken took the pipe\nand flew to the Southeast. It was gone for some time, and when\nthe Prairie-chicken came back it said, \u201cThe God in the Southeast\nreceived the pipe and smoked.\u201d Mother-Corn again filled the pipe\nwith native tobacco and called on the Prairie-chicken again, gave\nit the pipe, and told it to go to the God in the Southwest with\nit. The Prairie-chicken flew away again and was gone for some\ntime. When it came back it said to Mother-Corn, \u201cThe God in the\nSouthwest has received the pipe and smoked.\u201d Then Mother-Corn\ntook the pipe again and filled it with native tobacco, called\nthe Prairie-chicken, and said, \u201cTake this pipe to the God in the\nNorthwest.\u201d The Prairie-chicken took the pipe and flew away again\nto the Northwest. When it came back it told Mother-Corn that the\nGod in the Northwest had received the pipe and smoked. Again\nMother-Corn filled the pipe, gave it to the Prairie-chicken, and\nit flew away to the God in the Northeast. The Prairie-chicken\ncame back, and said, \u201cMother-Corn, the God in the Northeast has\nreceived the pipe and smoked.\u201d Then the pipe was filled again and\nthe Prairie-chicken was called to carry it to Nesaru, which it did.\nThe Prairie-chicken flew up into the heavens, and said, \u201cNesaru has\nreceived the pipe and smoked. Other animal gods also smoked with\nNesaru.\u201d Then Prairie-chicken said, \u201cMother-Corn, these journeys\nwere very hard. The wind was blowing hard, sand-stones were thick,\nthe little stones struck upon my feathers and made white spots upon\nthem. Flying through these hard winds gave me power to fly through\nstorms. The stones hit upon my feathers and made white spots upon\nthem. I wish to remain as I am now.\u201d Mother-Corn said, \u201cIt is well.\nYou shall be as you are always.\u201d (This is why the Prairie-chicken\nhas white spots upon its feathers.) \u201cAs you have carried the pipes\nyourself to the gods, so it shall be to all people who shall make\na sacrifice to the gods that they themselves must go through the\nsmoke ceremony, that the gods may receive the smoke offering from\nthe person himself who makes the offering.\u201d\n\nIn the smoking Nesaru let the gods know that he had given his\nconsent to Mother-Corn to have people upon the earth; and that the\ngods were also to give their power to the people and protect them.\nSo it was the place of the gods to help Mother-Corn whenever she\ncalled upon them for help.\n\nAfter they had smoked to the gods there came a Dog running into the\ncamp and telling Mother-Corn that one of the gods, the Whirlwind,\nwho stands a little to the southwest, had been slighted in the\nsmoke ceremony and the Whirlwind was angry. Then the Dog said to\nMother-Corn, \u201cThat God, the Whirlwind, is coming. Be quick and do\nsomething for the people, for the gods in the heavens promised\nyou aid when the people should be in trouble.\u201d Mother-Corn stood\nup and spoke, saying, \u201cNesaru and the gods, I want help, for the\nWhirlwind is coming to destroy my people!\u201d A woman stepped in\nfront, and said, \u201cI will be the one to save the people.\u201d She stood\nup and was turned into a Cedar-Tree. Then there was a noise in\nthe heavens and a Rock fell by the Cedar-Tree. A voice spoke from\nthe heavens, and said, \u201cI am the Big-Black-Meteoric-Star. I shall\nassist the Cedar-Tree to save the people.\u201d The people then ran up\nto the Cedar-Tree and around the rock. The Whirlwind came, and some\nof the people ran away, some going north, some west, some south and\nsome east, and when the Whirlwind struck these people it changed\ntheir language. The people who stood upon the Cedar-Tree and the\nRock remained as the Arikara. When the Whirlwind struck Mother-Corn\nshe vomited red water, and after the water there came out a red ear\nof corn. Again she vomited and threw up yellow water, which was\nfollowed by a yellow ear of corn. Again she vomited, and there came\nup black water and a black ear of corn. Now she vomited and there\ncame up white water and a white ear of corn. The Whirlwind passed\nthe people and it turned back and came to Mother-Corn. It said to\nher: \u201cYou slighted me in your smoke. I became angry. I have left\nbehind me diseases, so that the people will become sick and die.\nYou wanted your people to live forever, but I have left sickness\nbehind, so that it will fall upon the people who are proud and\ndress fine; but always remember when you offer smoke to the gods\nto give me smoke towards the last, so that I shall not visit the\npeople very often.\u201d The Whirlwind went on. The Cedar-Tree spoke,\nand said: \u201cMother-Corn, the Whirlwind twisted my body until, you\nsee, it is bent in many places. Let me remain this way. Let the\npeople know me as the \u2018Wonderful Grandmother.\u2019 They shall place me\nin front of their medicine-lodge and they shall have a ceremony\nthat I shall give them when they place me in front of their lodge.\u201d\nThen the Big-Black-Meteoric-Star said: \u201cMother-Corn, I wish to\nbe known as the \u2018Wonderful Grandfather.\u2019 I shall sit by the\nWonderful Grandmother, in front of the medicine-lodge, so that the\npeople will always remember that it was I who saved them from the\nWhirlwind.\u201d Then the Dog spoke, and said: \u201cMother-Corn, I brought\nthe news. I followed up the people from where they came out from\nthe ground. I am always to remain with the people, so that I may\nguard their camps and villages, and when enemies are approaching\ntheir camps or villages I shall let them know by my barking. My\nspirit is up to all the gods. My flesh is good to eat, and the\ngrease of my body is curative for sores. Let the people in all\ntheir ceremonies kill me and offer my flesh to the different gods\nin the heavens. Let the medicine-men use my fat for their sores.\u201d\nMother-Corn was satisfied.\n\nMother-Corn then stood up and said: \u201cMy people, this corn is for\nyou. They are seeds. You shall plant them, so that in time you can\noffer this corn to the gods also. This will be done to remind them\nthat I was once Corn up in the heavens and was sent down to take you\nfrom the ground. These people who have scattered out shall be your\nenemies. The people who have gone to the Southwest you shall call\n\u2018Sahe\u2019 (Strike-Enemy); the people who have gone to the Northeast you\nshall call \u2018Pichia\u2019 (People-of-Cold-Country); the people who have\ngone to the East you shall call \u2018Wooden-Faces\u2019 (Iroquois), for they\nshall wear wooden-faces in their ceremonies. The people who have\ngone to the South you shall call \u2018Witchcraft-People\u2019, for they shall\nunderstand how to practice witchcraft. They will understand the\nmysteries of the Owl, Woodpecker, Turkey and the Snakes.\u201d (These were\nthe Wichita.) Other people also were named at this time.\n\nMother-Corn stayed with the people until she had taught them the\nbundle ceremonies. When she had completed telling them concerning\nthese ceremonies, she told them that she was now to go back to the\nplace where they had come from and that they should sing the bundle\nsongs that she had taught them. She also told them to bring all of\nthe children\u2019s little moccasins, and to tie them together and place\nthem upon her back; that it was time now for her to go. She then\ntold them they must take her to the river and throw her in. The\npeople did not understand this, as they kept up the singing in the\nnight. When daylight came they looked behind where Mother-Corn was\nsitting, and there they found that she had turned into an ear of\ncorn. The buffalo robe that she had about her was tied to the corn.\nIt was told the people through the village, and the people came\nwith their children\u2019s moccasins and placed them with Mother-Corn.\nThen the priests took Mother-Corn and the robe to the river, and\nthrew her into it. For many years she did not return, but one fall,\nwhen they were having their bundle ceremonies, a mysterious-looking\nwoman entered the lodge where the bundle ceremony was being given\nand they finally recognized her as Mother-Corn. She taught them\nsome more bundle ceremony songs and before daylight disappeared,\nand was never seen again.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[5] Told by Star.\n\n\n\n\n5. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[6]\n\n\nIn the forgotten days of old there stood unnumbered people in the\ndark and gloomy cave down deep in the earth. They were wanderers,\nnot knowing where they came from nor where they were going. In the\nmidst of the blinded multitude there stood the Corn, the Mother of\nthe tribe. For many days they stood in this condition and longed\nto see if there was any better world. Whereupon, the Mother-Corn\ncalled and selected the four fastest birds. She sent one to the\neast, as she thought, one to the south, one to the north, and one\nto the west, to look for a better world to live in. The birds\nwent as they were directed and were gone for some days. They\nall returned, but without any good news to tell to the Mother.\nWhereupon, they were sad and discouraged, until there came forward\nfrom the crowd a tiny animal who thought himself capable to lead\nthe people out of darkness into light. He told the Mother-Corn that\nhe would make an effort to look for a better world. The Mother-Corn\nwas glad to hear it, and consented to let him try to do what he\ncould. Another came and said he would assist him, and still another\ncame to offer his help. The first one was a long-nosed Mouse, or a\nMole; the second was a Skunk; and the third was a Badger. The first\nwent and started to dig upwards. He toiled until he was exhausted.\nThen the second went and worked until he gave out. Then the third\ncame and labored on the same thing, until he was almost exhausted.\nThe Mole made his second attempt and worked very hard. When he was\nabout tired out he ran his nose into a new and better world.\n\nHe saw a very faint light, but he could not go further. He\nreturned, and told that he had an idea there was light. The people\nfelt much pleased, and encouraged. The Skunk began to widen the\npath, and worked hard until he succeeded. He got out; but the\nsunlight, being too strong, blinded him, and so he turned back and\ntold the people that there was a sun which lighted the world. The\npeople were more pleased, and were very anxious to see it.\n\nThe Badger came forward again with his strength and worked on\nit, widening the path so that the multitude could march out, one\nby one. After his hard labor he went through, but because he was\ntired he lay down. He saw the skies, the sun, the mountains and\nall that there was on the earth. The sun went down, the stars\nappeared and the Night came. The Night saw him there and visited\nhim, but the animal was asleep. The Night put forth his hands and\nheld the Badger\u2019s hands, touched him on his head and on his neck,\nthen went on his way. Light came again from the east, the stars\ndisappeared and the moon also. The Badger awoke from his sleep\nand saw the sun rising in the east. He felt satisfied with all he\nhad witnessed. He turned to the people and told all this to the\nMother-Corn. Immediately the Mother-Corn marched ahead and stopped\nat the opening. The opening was somewhat small, but she tried hard\nto put her head through. The next step she went through as far as\nher legs. Then she marched out, and all the people followed.\n\nNesaru from the heavens saw the Mother-Corn and talked to her. He\nhad his mercy on her and he taught her how she should live. He gave\nher power to use in the times of need. The whole multitude cried\nfor joy. The Mother-Corn started out on a long westward march.\nAll followed, as in a triumphant procession. After many days of\nmarching they came to a wide expanse of water. There they stood on\nthe shore. The Fish came and told the Mother-Corn that he would\nmake way for them. The Mother-Corn gave her consent, because she\nknew that the Fish had the power to do so. The Fish went into the\nwaters, and thus the water parted. The Mother-Corn led, and they\nall marched on dry land, but there stood high walls of waters.\nAfter a long march they came to the shore, and the waters came\ntogether. This was the first obstacle they encountered.\n\nThey went on their march again, and here they came to their\nsecond obstacle, which was a very thick forest, that no one could\ngo through. The Owl came and volunteered to make a way for the\npeople. So he went and blew down trees, the path was cleared,\nand the people all went on. They then came to the third and last\nobstacle, which was a very deep ravine that no man could walk down\nand up. Then one bird, the Kingfisher, said he would make the way.\nSo he did, and all the people went across. Now they went on. They\ncame to an open prairie. Here they saw a buffalo, a very large\nanimal, whose horns seemed to reach to the sky. The people were\namazed, and were very much afraid of him. They could find no way to\nkill him. But the Mole, the Skunk, and the Badger agreed to work\ntogether once more. The Mother-Corn was willing to let them do so.\nThe Fish also said that he would be the one to kill the animal.\nWhere the animal stood there was a very beautiful lake where he had\nalways gone to get his drink. The three went and worked under the\nsurface of the earth. They made many holes all around the animal.\nThe three returned, after they had made all the ground loose about\nthe animal. The animal started, and went toward the lake for water,\nwhile the people watched, to see what would happen to him. He came\nto the shore, and while he was drinking the Fish went up into his\nmouth and into his throat and into his stomach. Inside, he worked\nwith his fins and cut the animal very badly. The animal ran, then\ngot into the loosened ground. Finally he fell, bled and died.\nThe Fish then came out. All the people came and were very much\nsurprised because of the appearance of the animal. They were afraid\nof him, so they worshiped him. The hairs on him were grass. The\nhorns on him were trees, with thick bark. The end of his nose was\na big, black sunflower. Most of his outside appearance was in the\nform of Mother-Earth. The blood from the buffalo sank down into the\nearth, was hardened and became a stone, and from this stone later\non they made their pipes. They butchered the buffalo and divided\nhis flesh among the different sacred bundles in different villages.\nThey counted and kept all the joints in the animal, and they are\npreserved in the bundles.\n\nThen, again, they went on westward, and after many days they\nstopped, and separation took place. The Mother-Corn called a\ncouncil, and they all met together. The fowls, fishes, and animals\nall agreed that they would separate from the people. They gave as\nmuch power as they could spare to the Mother-Corn. The Mother-Corn\nwas very thankful, because she was to get her food from any animal\nthat she should like. Besides, she was to get all her clothing from\nthem. At last, the Mother-Corn separated from the animals.\n\nThis will give an idea to all how the Arikara originated under the\nearth. Yet it seems a mystery to us, and it is for us to solve.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[6] Told by Hand.\n\n\n\n\n6. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[7]\n\n\nA long time ago, when I was about thirteen years old, we heard\nthat smallpox was coming from the east, so that we all left our\nvillage and went north in order to get away from the smallpox. As\nwe journeyed west we came to many buffalo. My father and I went to\nkill them. My father killed a buffalo cow. Then he called out, with\na loud voice, that he had made a buffalo holy, and called a certain\nold man who was then the keeper of a bundle.\n\nThe old man came and sat down with us. He filled his pipe and\nsmoked to the different gods in the heavens. After smoking he\npulled up some wild sage and waved it upon the buffalo. After this\nhe took his knife and cut the skin of the buffalo. Then we all\nhelped skin the buffalo. After we had skinned it, the old man took\nhis knife and took the meat from the back. Then he took the tongue\nout and carefully cut the meat from the tongue, breast, heart, and\nlungs. He carefully laid the meat, heart, tongue, and lungs aside,\nand said, \u201cThese things are holy. The rest of the meat I will take\nhome and divide among other old men. You take the meat, tongue,\nheart, and lungs and jerk it and dry it and when we get to our\nvillage we will have the ceremony.\u201d The holy meat was jerked and\ndried. My people took care of it, so that it was very fine. When\nwe returned to the village this meat was put upon my back and some\nupon the back of my father, and we started for the priest\u2019s lodge.\n\nThe bundle had been taken down by the woman who had charge of the\nbundle and placed in the west of the lodge. The women had all left\nthe lodge. We entered the lodge. We were then told to take seats\nby the priest. The tying of the bundle is peculiar, for it is not\na common tie. The man who untied the bundle was told to notice the\ntie closely so that he could tie the bundle up again in the same\nway. The bundle was untied and the things inside were spread out,\nthe priest being particular to place the four animals that brought\nthe people out from the earth. They were the bear, badger, mole,\nand a tiny mouse with a long nose. There were all kinds of birds\nin the bundle. There were also two pipes in it. One of the pipes\nwas black, the bowl also being black. The bowl of the other pipe\nwas red, the stem was white, and many bird feathers were tied along\nthe pipe stem. The only thing tied upon the pipe was a white shell.\nThe priest took the gourds, and told the errand man to invite four\nmen and four women into the lodge. The women were placed according\nto the four world quarters. Hoes made of the shoulder-blade of\na buffalo were given them. The four men were also placed by the\nwomen, and these men were given bow and arrows. The four old men\nnow took up the gourds and the four men and women danced. This was\ncontinued until all the songs were sung. The women and men placed\ntheir implements at the altar, then went out.\n\nBefore the ceremony, many presents were given\u2014such as ponies,\nblankets, buffalo robes, calicos, guns, etc. Some of these things\nwere given to the old men, who sat on each side of the entrance.\nMost of the presents were given to the priest, who made offerings\nof willow sticks to the gods. After this, he told us the origin of\nthe bundle and of our people:\n\nA long time ago, Nesaru made people. They were giants. They\ndispleased Nesaru, and he sent mighty heat upon these people, so\nthat they turned into stones\u2014such as we now find in the earth.\nThis is why we call stones our grandfathers, for stones really are\npeople, who were once wonderful and powerful.\n\nAgain, Nesaru made people. This time they were small, but were\nwonderful. They also displeased Nesaru, so that he sent word to all\nthe animals to hide; that he was going to make the water rise from\nthe earth. The animals held a great council, and it was decided to\ntake most of the people under the ground with the assistance of the\nBadger, the Mole, and the long-nosed Mouse. The Fox was to act as\nrunner and errand man.\n\nThe people lived under the ground for many years. These animals did\nnot like to see the people live under the ground, so the Badger,\nthe Mole, the long-nosed Mouse, and the Fox assembled. This means,\nnot one Bear, one Badger, one Mole, one Mouse, and one Fox, but\nmany of each kind. The animals decided to dig through the earth\nupwards, and see what kind of land there was above. So the Bears\ndug, but they all gave out. The Badgers dug and they gave out. The\nMoles then dug and they gave out. The little Mice then dug until\nthey dug through the earth. Then they went back, for their noses\nwere worn sharp.\n\nWhen the Mouse came back the other animals saw that his nose was\nworn sharp. The Mouse said: \u201cFrom this day on, my people will have\nlong, sharp noses on them, so that people will know that through\nthe long-nosed Mouse they came out from the ground.\u201d\n\nThe Mole was the first one to stick his head out and see the bright\nsun. He was blinded. He went back into the ground, and to the\nanimals. He told of the brightness outside of the earth, that he\nhad been blinded. So it was decided by the animals that the Mole\nshould always stay under ground and should never see the sun. The\nMole was satisfied, so he always stayed under the ground.\n\nThe next to go through was the Fox. The rays of the sun now entered\nthe hole, and the Fox could see, but he could not get through. So\nthe Badger dug away until he dug through. The Fox went again, and\ncrawled out of the ground. He made a loud shout, like a man. The\nFox ran around through the country and returned to the people and\nreported what he had seen outside on the earth.\n\nThe animals were all satisfied. They all said, \u201cWe will lead these\npeople out, so they can live upon the land, where they can see the\nsun, moon, stars and heavens.\u201d The Bear was told by the long-nosed\nMouse to make the hole larger. The Bear went to digging. The people\nfollowed. The people did not have any clothing on, neither did\nthey have anything to eat. They did not know how they lived under\nground. The Bear made the hole larger, so that there was light\nwhere the people were. The long-nosed Mouse went out first, then\nthe other animals followed, then the people followed out.\n\nThe people were now standing upon the ground. They did not know\nwhich way to go. But there was a woman who seemed to know. She did\nnot speak to the people. She told a man that she was not a real\nwoman, that she was a grain of corn, and that she had understanding\nof what they were to do. She told the man that they were upon an\nisland in big waters, that they were put there so that they could\ndig through the earth and could get out.\n\nThese people who were taken under the ground by Mice were grains of\ncorn. Now they had turned to people. The long-nosed Mouse now spoke\nto the woman, and said, \u201cSome of the people will have to remain in\nthis water, for we can not cross this big water unless some do.\u201d\nThe Mouse then told a man to get into the water. When the man got\ninto the water he turned into a long gar-pike. It now swam across\nthe big water, but failed to reach the land. So the Mouse commanded\none of the women to get into the water and to swim and join the\ngar-pike in the water. Now, there was a bridge across the big\nwater. The two fish became tired and gave way, so that some of the\npeople fell into the big water, and turned into fish. The others\nwent on.\n\nAfter they had gone upon the mainland the people began to pick up\nflint stones and use them to cut with. But another thing happened:\nThere was darkness upon the earth. Some of the people could see\nplainly in the dark. These people did not know what to do, but the\nMouse led the people through the darkness, and led them out from\nthe thick timber. The people who were left in the timber turned to\nOwls.\n\nThe people went out of the timber and again there was trouble, for\nthere was an earthquake. The land opened, and took some people into\nthe ground. It left a deep chasm, so that the people were not able\nto move on. The Bear went to the chasm and made steps on each side,\nso that the people went down and climbed up on the other side.\n\nNow they traveled west. Again there was trouble. Thick timber was\nin the way. The Mouse called on the gods. A Whirlwind came and\nmade a pathway through the timber. The Whirlwind did not hurt the\npeople, although it was mad, for the powers had not called on it\nfor help.\n\nNow they went on until they came to muddy water, in what is known\nas \u201cPawnee\u201d country. Here they found many things to wear and to\neat. The first bow was then made. The long-nosed Mouse died and the\npeople skinned it, leaving the skull in the skin. The Bear then\ndied, and its skull was also taken from it. So also with the Mole,\nthe Badger, and the Fox. These were wrapped up in a bundle and when\nthe Pawnee invited them to attend the bundle ceremony they went\nand received their ceremony. Mother-Corn and also a ceremony were\ngiven to them. All the bundles received their rituals, each being\ndifferent from the others.\n\nWhile they had their village here the Arikara dressed the ear of\ncorn as a woman. They went down to the River and threw it in, the\nold men singing, \u201cMother, you are going to the island in the big\nwater, where we came out. Find out for us what we are to do, and\nhow we are to live. Come back to us and tell us how it was that we\ncame here.\u201d The corn drifted down the stream and disappeared.\n\nMany years afterwards the Arikara were living on the Muddy\n(Missouri) River, when, in the fall, there came a strange woman\ninto the lodge where they were having a bundle ceremony. The people\ntook no notice of the woman. The woman left the lodge and went to\nanother lodge and took her seat under the bundle. The people in\nthis lodge fed her, but they did not notice her any more than to\nfeed her, as they would feed any other woman. She left and went to\nanother bundle lodge, always taking her seat under the bundle. She\nwent to all the bundles, but none of the people noticed her. She\nwent to the last bundle, and as she entered, the people noticed her\nas a strange woman.\n\nShe went to the altar and sat down under the bundle. The old man\nwas told that a strange woman had come in. The old man took notice\nof her and recognized her. The old men were gathered and the\nceremony that the people got from Muddy-River country was performed.\n\nThis woman was sitting in front of the bundle. When the ceremony\nwas gone through, the woman spoke, and said: \u201cI have returned.\nI found out that you people came out from the ground. You met\nobstacles. You came through by the aid of the animals. You went\nto a strange country. You met difficulties. You overcame them by\nthe power of the animals. It was all done through me, for the\nfour world quarter gods are my father. I prayed to the gods and\nto Nesaru for help for you, so that your people would live. You\nthrew me into the river and asked me to return. I have come to you\nagain. I shall hereafter come to you in dreams, and tell you about\nthese things that are in this bundle. I will be present with you\nalways. I shall leave you words. Now, before I go to my fathers\nin the heavens, I want to tell you to tie me upon the bundle and\ngive presents to it by clothing the ear of corn. In all of your\nceremonies, always offer it some corn and meat. It will always\ngladden me to receive anything you people eat. I must go.\u201d\n\nThe woman disappeared, and there, where she sat, lay an ear of\ncorn. People saw the corn. Other old men were sent for, so that\nthey might also get an ear of corn to tie upon their bundles. But\nthe people all blessed themselves with the corn that the woman had\nturned into. The people tied ears of corn upon their bundles. Some\ntied hides upon the corn and hung them up on the walls. This was\ndone for the people who had given buffalo meat to the bundles.\n\nSo the old woman disappeared; but the old men in the tribe claimed\nthat the woman came to them in their dreams and taught them songs\nand how to make sacrifices of dried or fresh buffalo meat, and also\nthe smoke ceremony.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[7] Told by Bear\u2019s-Tail.\n\n\n\n\n7. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.[8]\n\n\nI sacrificed several buffalo to Mother-Corn. I used to sit and\nlisten to the songs. Finally the old men gave me a seat with them,\nso I learned to sing the bundle songs. The old men then told us\nthis story:\n\nA long time ago, the Arikara lived under the ground. There were\nfour animals who looked with pity upon the people, and these\nanimals agreed to take the people up on top of the earth. These\nanimals were the long-nosed Mouse, the Mole, the Badger, and the\nFox. The Fox was the messenger to the people to tell them of what\nthe animals were doing. The Mole was the first to dig. He ran back,\nfor he was blinded by the brightness of the sun. The animals went\nout. The people came out of the earth, the Fox being in the lead.\nAs the people were coming out there was an earthquake. The Arikara\ncame out. The other people were again held fast by the earth.\n\nThese people who came out from the ground then journeyed west.\nThey came to a place where the earth shook, so that there was a\nchasm or a steep bank. The people waited and cried. The Badger\nstepped forward and began digging, so that it made a pathway for\nthe people. The people went across this place, and continued their\njourney.\n\nAll through the journey Mother-Corn was absent, for she had gone\ninto the heavens to ask the gods to let the people live. The\nobstructions that the people met were wonderful powers. This\nstrange being was known as Sickness (Natogo). After all the people\nhad passed the first obstacle they sat down and gave thanks and\nmade offerings to the gods.\n\nAgain they went upon their journey, and it stormed. In front of\nthem was a river. They could not cross it, for it was very deep;\nbut a Loon was sent by the gods. The Loon came to the people, and\nsaid: \u201cYour mother is traveling in the heavens to help you. I was\nsent by the gods to open up this river, so you could cross and go\non your journey.\u201d The Loon flew across the river, flew back, then\ndived and came out on the other side of the river. The river was\nopened; it banked up on each side; the people crossed over and the\nwaters came together again. Some people were left on the other side.\n\nAgain they journeyed, and they came to a place where Mother-Corn\nstopped and said: \u201cThe big Black-Wind is angry, for we did not\nask it to come with us, neither did we make it one of the gods to\nreceive smoke. But,\u201d said Mother-Corn, \u201cthe Black-Meteoric-Star\nunderstands this storm; it will help us.\u201d Mother-Corn went on,\nand said: \u201cHere we are. We must hurry, for the big Black-Wind\nis coming, taking everything it meets.\u201d \u201cThere is a cedar tree.\nGet under that cedar tree. Get under that cedar tree,\u201d said\nMother-Corn. \u201cThe Black-Meteoric-Star placed it there. The Star\nstands solid, for its right leg is cedar; its left leg is stone.\nIt can not be blown away. Get under its branches.\u201d So the people\ncrawled under its branches. The Black-Wind came and took many\npeople, notwithstanding.\n\nThe people came out, and they went on. They came to another\ndifficulty\u2014a steep mountain bank, and they stopped. The Bear came\nforth, and said, \u201cI will go through this place first.\u201d So the Bear\nwent to digging steps for the people. Steps were made on both sides\nand the people went across.\n\nAfter they had been gone for some time, a Dog came up, and said:\n\u201cWhy did you people leave me behind? I shall be the one that you\nshall kill, and my meat shall be offered to the gods. I shall also\nfix it so that all animals shall make great medicine-men of you.\nMy father is the Sun. He has given me all this power. I will give\nmy power to all animals, then I will stay with the people, so they\nwill not forget my promise to them.\u201d The people were thankful to\nthe Dog.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[8] Told by Four-Horns.\n\n\n\n\n8. THE ORIGIN OF THE AWAHO-BUNDLE PEOPLE.[9]\n\n\nWe were told by old people that our people came out from the\nground. There were some people who came out from the ground, for\nthere was an earthquake. Some of the people were thrown out and put\nupon the surface of the earth. There were some who were cut off,\nso there was crying, wailing, and many noises. The heavens heard,\nsaw the people\u2019s distress, so the heavens sent Mother-Corn to them.\nWhen she came to them, under the earth, she had a robe about her\nshoulders. This robe was painted red. There were upon the robe five\nmoons and one star.\n\nThe people rejoiced when they saw Mother-Corn. She told them that\nshe had come to lead them out from the earth; that on her robe she\nhad had pictured the gods who had sent her and promised her help.\nShe then turned around and spoke to the gods, asking them to make a\nway for the people to get on the earth. For several days the people\nwaited, but no help came. At last a Badger came out, and said,\n\u201cMother, I will make a way for the people.\u201d So the Badger began\nto dig and dug through the earth. The Sun saw the Badger come out,\nand said, \u201cIt is well. I will make your head black; also your fore\nlegs, so that all people and animals will know that you are the one\nwho dug for the people; and you shall also be a great burrower.\u201d\n\nThe people came out from the ground, led by Mother-Corn. The people\nwere facing west, and then they walked westward. As they went on,\nthey came to thick timber. They stopped. Crying and wailing went\nup from the people. Mother-Corn lifted up her voice to heaven,\nbut there was no help. Out from the company flew a Screech-Owl,\nwho said, \u201cMother-Corn, I will make a pathway for your people.\u201d\nThe Owl flew through the timber, and made a pathway, so that the\npeople could go through. The Owl and the Whirlwind are enemies. The\nWhirlwind left sickness, while the Owl gave roots and herbs to cure\ndiseases.\n\nThe people went on farther, and a cry was raised,\u2014\u201cHe is coming! He\nis after us!\u201d It was a wonderful animal, known as \u201cCut-Nose.\u201d This\nwas an animal that had been a man, and he had gotten away from the\npeople, but he was now trying to kill these people. His horns were\nlong, and they seemed to touch the heavens. The people ran until\nthey came to a chasm which they could not cross. Mother-Corn called\non the heavens for help. The people began to cry and wail. For\nseven days the people stood. At last a bird came, and said, \u201cI will\ndo my part.\u201d The bird flew through the bank, and came out on the\nother side. The Mole then came and tried, but did not succeed. Now\nthe Badger was again called on, and he it was who made the banks to\nfall on each side, so that the people crossed.\n\nAfter the people had crossed, there was rejoicing; but as they\nwent on they came to another obstacle. There was wide, thick ice\nand deep water. Birds of every description tried to make a way for\nthe people, but their power failed them. The birds faced the ice\nand water, but with no result. Up in the heavens was seen a bird\nthat circled around until finally it flew downward and struck the\nwaters, and it broke the ice. As it came towards the people, the\nbird said: \u201cMother-Corn, I shall make a way for your people. They\nshall cross this big lake and they shall continue the journey.\u201d The\nLoon then dove, and wherever it went, the ice and the water were\nthrown far away. There was now dry land, so that the people crossed\nover.\n\nThe Loon spoke to Mother-Corn, and said: \u201cThis is your last\nobstacle. You shall meet no more.\u201d Mother-Corn began to teach\nthe people ceremonies and rituals, after they had crossed, even\ngiving the people things to put in bundles. When the things were\ntogether the people went through a ceremony. Corn was lacking\nfor Mother-Corn, and Mother-Corn herself said: \u201cLet us wait till\nto-night. You shall have a Mother-Corn, and you shall wrap her\nin a bundle. She will hear your prayer, and she will keep you\nfrom diseases and give you plenty in your fields.\u201d That night\nMother-Corn disappeared; but under the bundle was an ear of corn\nwrapped in a robe that Mother-Corn had had. She had taken and\nwashed it with sweet flowers.\n\nAs they went on they found where the other bands had camped. They\npicked up and ate what meat had been offered as a sacrifice to the\ngods.\n\n\u201cAwaho\u201d means \u201cleft,\u201d \u201cdeserted,\u201d for this band was left, and was\nthe last people to come out from the ground. So they were called\n\u201cAwaho.\u201d\n\nThe other bands had gone ahead a long distance. When the Awaho band\nreached the place where the other bands had camped, they found bits\nof meat that had been offered to the gods. This is the way the\npeople secured their food.\n\nWhen the Awaho people made a sacrifice of meat they took a piece\noff and buried it, eating what remained. The ceremony of burying\nthe piece of meat was to teach the others that this band was at\nfirst covered up and was under the earth. These last people, the\nAwaho, who came out from the earth, knew all the ceremonies and\ntaught them to the others. As they went on, these people were\nattacked by enemies and they were nearly all killed; but the\nkeeper of the bundle hid it under a bank. The bundle was wrapped\nup with calfskin. After the people had gone into camp, the women\nbegged that they might get the bundle. So a man went with them,\nand they got the bundle. A ceremony was performed to purify the\ncontents of the bundle. A wooden bowl of water and a bundle of\nyellow flowers were used to cleanse the sacred objects. The flowers\nwere dipped into the water; then they shook the flowers over the\nfire and dropped a few drops; then the flowers were made to touch\nthe contents of the bundle. The people then ran down to the river\nand bathed. The next day sacrifices of meat were made, for now\nthe people and the bundle were cleansed. These were the first\nceremonies given by these people.\n\nWe are told by old people that Nesaru made the people; that the\npeople were bad, and that they were destroyed. But Nesaru made some\nanimals to take kernels of corn under the ground. These kernels\nhad been people, and were turned to corn by Nesaru. In this way\nthe people lived under the earth for many years. This is why the\nanimals brought them out from the ground and why they were led,\nwith the consent of the other gods, by Mother-Corn, who was sent\nby a god in the heavens, who had a field of corn.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[9] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n9. MOTHER-CORN\u2019S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA.[10]\n\n\nMany, many years ago the Arikara, according to their traditions,\nwere journeying west, when they were told by Mother-Corn, who had\nled them out of the ground, that in time they must dress her up and\nput her into the river; and, as they should put her into the river,\nthe priest should say, \u201cMother, make haste and return to us.\u201d For\nmany years the Arikara continued to journey west, until at last\nthey made a permanent village of earth-lodges upon the Missouri\nRiver, opposite the city of Washburn.\n\nThe old men thought that it was now time to send Mother-Corn down\nthe stream. She was to go to the place from whence the Arikara\noriginally had come, and if there were rituals and ceremonies or\nmedicines that had been left behind, Mother-Corn was taken from the\nbundle and painted. A dress of tanned buffalo hide was wrapped and\ntied about the middle of the Mother-Corn.\n\nWhile the painting and dressing of Mother-Corn was going on, the\ncrier went through the village, telling the people that Mother-Corn\nwas going to leave them for a period of time; and that she was\ngoing to the place from whence their forefathers had come; and\nthat the Arikara people must all bring old moccasins for their\nlittle children; and that these must be placed with Mother-Corn,\nso that she might carry the old moccasins to the place whence the\npeople had come, so that the young ones might grow up in life\nas the Arikara people had grown through their journey, meeting\ndifferent obstacles, and finally settling down into a village;\nthat the children might grow up; that although difficulties might\nbeset their daily walks, they might overcome them by the power of\nMother-Corn, and grow up to be strong men and women.\n\n[Rituals were now recited by Standing-Bull, which were the same\nas those recited when they were painting the chief.] After the\nreciting of the rituals the people took up Mother-Corn and took\nher down to the river. All the people turned out to witness the\nact. But before the priests threw Mother-Corn into the river, her\nhead upstream and her feet downstream, the children\u2019s moccasins\nwere tied about her waist. The people offered their prayers\nto Mother-Corn, and after praying they all began to cry. But\nMother-Corn had disappeared in the Missouri River, and had gone\nwith the current.\n\nMany years afterwards, a woman returned to the village of the\nArikara, and as the bundle ceremonies were being given the woman\nvisited these ceremonies. At last, when she visited one ceremony, a\nman recognized her as Mother-Corn. He placed her under the bundle.\nShe let them know that she was Mother-Corn, and she taught them\nmany ceremonies and songs that night, and she said that she always\nwould be present with them; that she would never forget them; and\nthat the gods in the heavens had promised her and her people length\nof life. That night Mother-Corn disappeared, and she has never been\nseen since.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[10] Told by Standing-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n10. MOTHER-CORN\u2019S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA.[11]\n\n\nIn olden times during time of need, it was the custom of the\nArikara to have a ceremony in which some old man would make\nofferings to the gods and to the Mother-Corn. It seems that in\nthis ceremony all the old men who were offering smoke wanted the\nMother-Corn to come, so that they might have plenty of corn, for it\nwas planting season.\n\nMother-Corn was pleased to have smoke with the people. She started\nfrom the east to visit these people, and came to many other camps,\nand finally came to these people. She went into the medicine-lodge,\nand all the people followed her in. She spoke to them and the\npeople cried for joy. The woman was pretty. The people brought her\nall kinds of food, but she would not eat. She told them the only\nthing she could eat was a bird, such as a chicken or duck. She\nstayed with the people many days and taught them many lessons. But\nthe people were now hungry for meat, for the buffalo roamed far\naway from them. They had plenty of corn, and yet they liked to have\nmeat, but all the animals were now scarce. One wise old man took a\nsacred pipe and laid it before the Mother-Corn for an aid, because\nhe knew that she had all power from Nesaru.\n\nMother-Corn was much pleased to smoke with them and to offer smoke\nofferings to the father. Then she asked certain women to make\nmoccasins for her, and they did so. The people gathered together\nin the medicine-lodge, while Mother-Corn sat on the altar. She put\non one pair of moccasins and arose. She walked very slowly and\nwhen she had gone about twenty steps her moccasins were worn out.\nThen she sat down, put on another pair and walked again. When she\nhad walked about twenty steps her moccasins gave out again and she\ntried the third pair, but they too wore out. She put on the fourth\npair, and that pair brought her back to the altar. Her walk around\nthe fireplace meant that she had walked a long way off in the west,\nand that the way was very hard. At last she told the people that\nshe had seen some buffalo; that in four days they were to be seen.\nThe men watched every day after that, and early in the morning of\nthe fourth day the buffalo were seen.\n\nThe men went out and killed many buffalo on that day and there\nwas plenty of meat. Thus, much respect and honor was paid to\nMother-Corn. After some days another party went on a buffalo hunt,\nbut Mother-Corn stayed with those who stayed in the village. It\nwas not many days until enemies attacked the village. But what few\nmen were there fought very hard, and at last they were driven out\nof the village. They took Mother-Corn out of the medicine-lodge,\nbut before she escaped she was killed, causing great grief among\nthe people. The Arikara were defeated on that day. They took\nMother-Corn and buried her. From the place where she was laid,\ngrass, weeds, bushes, trees, and almost everything sprang up. When\nthe people who had gone out on the buffalo hunt came back they were\nmuch grieved and troubled on account of the loss of Mother-Corn.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[11] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n11. HOW THE PEOPLE ESCAPED THE BUFFALO.[12]\n\n\nA long time ago, when the people came out through the ground,\na woman led them through the country. This woman was known as\n\u201cMother.\u201d The people were human beings, and they had among them all\nkinds of animals, except the buffalo. The people traveled over the\nland, and as they went by a large lake a monster came out from the\nlake, which looked like a buffalo, for it had horns.\n\nThe people ran, crying that this animal was coming. They said this\nanimal was what they called \u201cCut-Nose\u201d. The animal kept coming, and\nat the same time there seemed to come out from under him buffalo.\nThe buffalo caught up with them and they killed some of the people.\nThe people made canyons behind, so that the buffalo could not\ncross, and thus they escaped the buffalo at this time.\n\nWhile they were going on, a Whirlwind came. The people prayed to\nMother to help them, and she turned around and told them to give\npresents and smoke to the Whirlwind. The Whirlwind scattered some\nof the people over the country. The crowd went on again.\n\nWhile they were going on, again a noise was heard from behind\nand the people said, \u201cThe buffalo are coming after us again, and\nCut-Nose is in the lead.\u201d The people ran until they came to a big\ntimber, which was very thick. The Owl came, and tried to make a\npath for the people through the timber, but he failed. The people\ncried for help. The Badger worked a little, digging through the\nground, but it also failed. The people then looked around for help.\nThe Coyote and the Dog came, and they opened a way through the\ntimber.\n\nThese people went on, and again they looked around, and they saw\nthe buffalo coming on again. The buffalo ran after the people,\nCut-Nose with them, and they began to kill the people. The people\ncame to deep water. There was no crossing, and the buffalo were\nkilling them. They called on the Mother for help. The Dogs came,\nand said, \u201cWe will try to make a pathway through this water for the\npeople,\u201d but the Dogs failed. The Loons came. They made an opening\nthrough the waters, and the people passed through, and the buffalo\nwere left on the other side.\n\nThe people after crossing this big water went on, and again they\nlooked, and there was Cut-Nose coming with the buffalo. The people\nran. They came to a canyon. The people prayed to Mother to make a\npathway. She called on the Kingfisher, who struck the bank on each\nside, but failed. The Mole came, struck the bank, and failed. The\nBadger then came and dug on each side of the bank. The banks fell,\nand thus a pathway was formed for the people. They went across, and\nby this canyon they made their village.\n\nThere Mother held ceremonies for the different bundles. Other\npeople had also received bundles, but no ceremony. The Awaho bundle\npeople were the last to come, and they were the last to receive all\nthe ceremonies from Mother, so that these people understood all the\nceremonies. They were known as \u201cAwaho\u201d (Left-Behind), for these\npeople, it seems, had been left behind when the people had come\nout from the ground. So, as the Awaho people went west, following\nup the trail, they found, when they reached the camp sites of the\nother people, meat offerings to the different gods. There was\nnothing left behind by the other people that the Awaho people were\nafraid to pick up, for they claimed to be under the protection of\nthe gods, and therefore had a right to all the things that are\noffered to the gods. So the word \u201cAwaho\u201d means \u201cLeft-Behind.\u201d\nAlso, it means that they may take and cook again, and eat any meat\noffering to the gods that has been left behind. Other people who\nhad bundles could not do this. They were afraid to touch meat that\nhad already been offered to the gods.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[12] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n12. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE.[13]\n\n\nA young man went into a village in the night, and he heard the\npeople talking. He could understand their talking, and by peeping\ninto their tipi, he found out that they were Buffalo people.\nThey were talking about killing the people. So the young man\ninvestigated. He climbed up on a high arbor that was in front of\nthe tipi, and there he took hold of a human head. He felt around\nover the place and he found human meat. He climbed down from this\nplace, and went to one of the large tipis, and here the people\nsaid, \u201cWe will soon do what we are to do. We will get these people\nout of the ground, and we will kill them.\u201d Now the young man hid.\n\nBy the side of the hole where the people were to come out there\nwas a cut in the side of a steep bank, so that, as the people were\ncoming out of the hole, the bulls circled around them and drove the\npeople up into the cut, where they hooked them and killed them. The\nyoung man saw the people, men, women, and children running to the\ncut, and as they went they were singing and crying. The people were\ncoming out from the ground.\n\nThe young man felt sorry for the people, so that he went up among\nthe hills. A strange man met him, and told him all about what was\ngoing on. He said: \u201cThese Buffalo have just started to eating\npeople. I do not like it. Take this bow and these arrows, go to\nyour home, select many young men and tell them to make bows and\narrows. Lead them to this place, and kill and scatter the Buffalo\nso that they will not kill or eat any longer.\u201d\n\nThe man took the bow and arrows, and the strange man stopped\ntalking. The man found out that the strange man who was talking to\nhim was the bow and arrows themselves. The young man then went to\nthe village. He called many young men together and told them to\nmake bows and arrows.\n\nWhen the people had many bows and arrows the man led them to the\nplace where the people came out from the ground. There the Buffalo\nwere just trying to make the circle again around the hole, when\nthese men attacked the Buffalo and commenced to kill them. Some of\nthe Buffalo ran on to where the human meat was, and cried: \u201cGet\nsome of the meat and place it under your arm so that we can eat it\nwhenever they let us alone.\u201d But the people kept on killing, till\nthey had scattered the Buffalo out. So they became buffalo and\nnever ate the people any more.\n\nThe young man saved the people, and these people came out from the\nground and made their home close to the village; but finally the\nlast people who came out from the ground went south, away around\nby the mountains. Later they came back to Dakota, and joined their\nbrothers again, where they have been ever since.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[13] Told by Star.\n\n\n\n\n13. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE.[14]\n\n\nA long time ago, while the Arikara lived together in the village,\nit was customary to hunt in the spring. The story I am about to\ntell was told to me by my father; for I was very small when this\nstory was told by the priests:\n\nOn one of these hunts, the people failed to find any buffalo. Women\nand children began to cry from hunger. The men took long journeys\nhunting buffalo, but they could not find any buffalo. At last the\nchief was approached by the women and asked to call on the priests\nfor aid.\n\nThe chief then took the sacred pipe from his bundle, filled it\nand took it to the lodge of the priests of the Knot-in-the-Tree\n(Critatao) bundle. The chief priest took the pipe, smoked it, and\noffered the smoke to the gods. After smoking, he said: \u201cIt is\nwell. We will open the bundle and call on the gods to help us get\nbuffalo. We will make an offering of gifts to the gods, so they\nwill send buffalo.\u201d The chief was glad, and went to his own tipi.\nThe chief then called on the crier to tell all the people to be\nsilent. The priest had his tipi cleaned and the bundle was taken\ndown and the other priests were sent for. After the priests were\nseated and all the chiefs had entered, the priests took up the\ngourds and began to recite a ritual that had been given to the\npeople by the Buffalo. After the giving of presents\u2014native tobacco,\nblack handkerchiefs, robes, and blankets\u2014the priests stopped\nsinging. The chief priest then went out and cut a long pole,\nbrought it to the lodge and tied gifts upon the pole. The pole was\nthen set in front of the lodge. Gifts were placed upon the pole for\nthe southeast God, the southwest God, the northwest God, and the\nnortheast God.\n\nAgain a ritual was recited for the buffalo to come. As they recited\nthe ritual the errand man stood by the pole and would strike at the\npole with an ash stick that he had in his hand. \u201cCome, buffalo,\u201d he\nwould say, at the same time striking the pole. \u201cYou spoke to our\npeople and promised to come when the people were in need of food.\u201d\nAfter reciting the ritual the priests recited other rituals.\n\nThe buffalo came about three days after the ceremony. The chief\nordered the crier to go through the village and let the men know\nthat a whole buffalo was needed for the ceremony. The men went out,\nand a whole buffalo was brought into the ceremonial lodge. All the\npeople were then invited, and the old priest told the people the\nfollowing story:\n\nThere was a village of Buffalo. They were human, but had horns.\nWhen the Buffalo wanted meat they met in a tipi where there was the\nsacred bundle known as Knot-in-the-Tree. In this tipi a ritual was\nrecited. It took them four days and four nights. The third night,\nthe Buffalo gathered about the tipi where the ritual was recited.\nThe fourth day, the four Buffalo who sat singing the ritual arose\nand went to the side of a hollow cottonwood tree that stood by the\nside of a steep bank. By the tree was an ash pole. Here the whole\nvillage of Buffalo stood around the hollow tree. Another ritual was\nrecited, then the pole was taken up and the tree was struck three\ntimes. The fourth time, the people were heard crying, and some were\nsinging. The first to come out was a man by the name of Cut-Nose\n(Kritstaricuts). This man seemed to be wonderful, for he always\nescaped his enemies. Next came a multitude of people. They escaped\nand ran over the prairie, the Buffalo killing them. Cut-Nose ran\nand returned to the hollow tree and crawled in, when the flood of\npeople stopped coming out. The people were killed, and were taken\nto the tipis, where they were cut up, and their meat was placed\nupon the arbor they had built.\n\nIn one of these runs there was one boy among the people who was\nvery handsome. A Buffalo cow chased the boy away out among the\nhills, but finally gave him up. The boy kept on running until he\ncame to a deep ravine. There was a thick bush of dogwood covered\nwith grapevines, in which the boy hid. Now and then the boy would\ngo hunting, killing small birds for his food.\n\nOne day, as the boy was crossing a ravine, he saw sitting on the\nside of a hill a fine-looking woman. The woman\u2019s hair was not\nbraided, and she wore a buffalo robe. The robe looked white. There\nwas a peculiar look about her that attracted the young man. The\nwoman arose and started west. The young man followed. Towards\nevening the young man came to a bottom land, and there he saw a\nfine tipi. The young man went to the tipi, and there in the tipi\nsat the same woman. The woman spoke to the young man, and said,\n\u201cCome in.\u201d The young man went into the tipi and sat down. The young\nman was hungry, and looked at the woman pitifully. The woman put\nher hand under her robe and pulled out a lump of pemmican. She\nhanded the pemmican to the boy, and the boy ate the pemmican. When\nhe was filled he hid the pemmican under his arm. The woman spoke to\nthe boy, and said, \u201cYou may lie with me; cover yourself with part\nof my robe.\u201d So the boy lay down and went to sleep. When he woke up\nthe woman was sitting by him, but there was no tipi. The woman then\ntalked to the boy, and said: \u201cI ran after you, but I did not intend\nto kill you. My people are Buffalo, and there is a way for them\nto become real animals. I selected you to be the one to turn them\nto buffalo, and then my people will not eat your people any more.\nMy father is the chief of the Buffalo, and I learned by listening\nhow your people can be saved. I want you to go with me to where\nmy people are, and you will learn how my people kill your people.\nWe must go and pass between the bulls who are stationed upon high\nhills. There are four circles of Buffalo bulls. We will have to\npass through these stations unobserved.\u201d\n\nThey began the journey, and they went between the Buffalo bulls\nwho were stationed as sentinels. They went through all the circles\nof the Buffalo, and now the next thing was to enter the tipi where\nthe ceremonies were held, for this was the place where the woman\u2019s\nfather lived. The woman covered the young man with her robe and\nthey entered the tipi. Some of the Buffalo in the tipi, who were\nawake, said, \u201cI smell human flesh,\u201d but others said, \u201cIt is because\nwe have just had a killing.\u201d So nothing more was said about the\nsmell of human flesh. The next day the boy was covered with buffalo\nrobes, and, as all of the Buffalo went out, the boy felt safe.\n\nIn the evening the Buffalo came back to the lodge. They were human,\nonly they had horns and tails. These people brought in fresh meat\nand it was the human meat. Now they cooked the meat and ate. After\neating they lighted the fire. It died out, then the girl said, \u201cLet\nus go out, I want to show you something.\u201d So they went out. The boy\nsaw arbors everywhere in the village. The girl told him to climb\nupon one of these arbors, and he did so. There he saw fresh meat\nof human and some bodies not yet cut up. The boy was scared. He\ntold the Buffalo woman that he did not want to go into the tipi any\nmore. The woman said: \u201cNow you have seen bodies of people. These\npeople eat your people, and for this reason I have brought you here\nto help your people, so they can overcome the Buffalo and kill\nthem. When your people have killed the Buffalo and have driven\nthem far, then they will eat of the grass which Nesaru intended\nthat they should eat.\u201d The woman continued, and said: \u201cThen your\npeople will come out of the ground, and you will teach them the\nceremony the Buffalo used to sing before they went out to kill\nyou. Come, go with me into the timber. You must make many bows and\narrows.\u201d So they went into the timber, and the woman said: \u201cNow you\nremain here. Do not be afraid, for the Buffalo are now going to sit\nand sing the songs, calling your people together where the tree is.\nCome, now go with me to where your people come out.\u201d\n\nThey went, and there stood an old hollow cottonwood tree. Near its\nbase was a knot where there was a hole. Lying by the tree was an\nash stick, about six or seven feet long, and about eight inches in\ndiameter. \u201cNow,\u201d said the woman, \u201cdo you see the stick? That stick\nis what makes the people come out of that hole. You shall use that\nstick, only do as I tell you, and you will be successful. Cut-Nose\nis the one who sits at the entrance, so when the Buffalo gather\nabout the tree, he is the first to come out. He gets away. The\nBuffalo do not try to kill him, for he helps the Buffalo.\u201d\n\nSo the young man lay down in the timber, while the woman returned\nto the camp. When it was daylight he began to make bows and arrows.\nHe made many. Every night the woman would come to visit him. She\ngave him buffalo meat. Thus the young man stayed in the timber and\nkept on making bows and arrows. Often the boy went into the village\nwith the woman and listened to the singing of the Buffalo. The\nwoman told the young man to hurry in making the bows, for it was\nnearly time for the ceremony to be over, then the Buffalo would\nmarch out where the tree stood. The young man now hurried to make\nthe bows and arrows. For two days the ceremony was kept up, the\nsinging continuing all night. The third day the boy had many bows\nand arrows completed. The woman came in the night and gave the boy\nlong sinew strings for the bows. The boy put the strings upon the\nbows and now the weapons were completed. The woman took the boy\ninto the camp, and there he heard singing. At the end of every\ntenth song the singing was stopped. In a little while the singing\nwould be resumed. Now the woman told the boy that the next morning\nthey would have to return to the timber and bring the bows and\narrows.\n\nThe next morning they went and brought the bows and arrows and\nplaced them at the foot of the tree, the bows already strung, and\nthe arrows with the bows. \u201cNow,\u201d said the woman, \u201cas soon as you\nsee the Buffalo coming towards the tree, you run up to the tree\nthree times, and you will hear shouting. As soon as you hear\nshouting, wailing and screaming, pick up the bows and arrows and\ngive them to the men and tell them to shoot at the Buffalo. Do not\ngive any bows and arrows to the first man who comes out, for his\nname is Cut-Nose, and he it is who helps the Buffalo. Give out\nthe bows and arrows, then pick up your own and go to killing the\nBuffalo. As soon as the Buffalo see that your people are killing\nthem they will run. Keep right after them, and scatter them as much\nas possible.\u201d The boy placed all the bows around the tree. Then he\nand the woman hid under the bank.\n\nAs the sun was coming up in the east the rattles were laid down.\nSinging was stopped. There was mourning; everybody seemed to be\ncrying. Then the Buffalo all came to the ceremonial lodge and\nstood around until the four priests came out, who walked towards\nthe tree. The young man jumped out from his hiding place. The\nfirst man, whose name was Cut-Nose, came out with a war-whoop. The\npeople came up next in the hollow tree. There seemed to be a strong\ncurrent coming out from the hollow tree, blowing the people up\nand out of the tree. But as the people came out, especially men,\nthis young man picked up bows and arrows, and placed them in the\nmen\u2019s hands, and said: \u201cMake haste; shoot the Buffalo. Kill them.\nDo not be afraid of them.\u201d As each of the men came out, the young\nman handed him bow and arrows, and told him to shoot and kill the\nBuffalo. It was not long until the young man had a large company of\nmen with bows and arrows killing the Buffalo. As the Buffalo ran\ntowards their village some one shouted and said: \u201cGet some of the\nmeat! Carry it with you, and whenever we stop running we can have\nsomething to eat!\u201d So the Buffalo people ran and picked up human\nmeat and each placed the meat they picked up, under the arm, and\nran. The human meat that they placed under their arms became a part\nof their flesh, for the people ran after them so closely that they\nfinally became buffalo. (This is the reason why the Arikara used to\ncut the meat from under the shoulder and throw it away. This meat\nthe Arikara would not eat.)\n\nThe young man and the Buffalo woman now went to the tipi of the\nbundle and took the bundle. The people came back and burned\neverything that was in the village. Then they made a new camp and\nthe Buffalo woman, who was now married to the young man, taught the\npeople the songs and ceremony that go with the bundle. So these\npeople became a part of the Arikara.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nWhen this story is told, everybody keeps quiet.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[14] Told by Snowbird.\n\n\n\n\n14. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR.[15]\n\n\nIn olden times, when the people lived upon the Missouri River,\nthere was a village. In this village there were two girls who, in\nthe night, slept outside of their lodge on an arbor. As they lay\nupon the arbor one night they were talking about the different\nyoung men in the tribe whom they liked. One of them spoke of liking\na certain young man, while the other girl said she did not like any\none of the young men in the tribe. She looked into the sky. She\nsaw a bright, red star in the heavens towards the east. She said,\n\u201cThere stands the star I like, and if that star were here upon the\nearth I would marry him.\u201d The girls then went to sleep.\n\nIn the morning they arose and went after water. As they were coming\nback, they saw a porcupine. The girls ran after it and tried to\nkill it. One of them said she wanted to get the porcupine, for she\ndid not have enough quills to do some of her work. The porcupine\ngot to a cottonwood tree that was near the river. The girl climbed\nup after it. The other girl wanted to go home and get an axe, so\nthat they might chop the tree down, but this particular girl who\nhad said she liked the star, said, \u201cNo, I can climb.\u201d She climbed\nthe tree.\n\nAs the girl climbed up the tree the tree grew higher. The girl\ndisappeared, so the girl on the ground went home and told what had\nhappened. The girl kept on climbing for the porcupine until she\nreached another world. When the girl came into the other world she\nrecognized that she was in a strange country, and she began to cry.\n\nThe porcupine had turned into a man. The man spoke to the girl, and\nsaid: \u201cWhy do you cry? I am the Star that you saw and that you said\nyou liked. I went down after you. I turned myself into a porcupine\nand you came after me, and now you are here in my home.\u201d The girl\nsaw that the man was not young, but middle-aged, though he was very\nhandsome. She stayed with him and liked him, but the man kept going\naway every night. She cried every night, for she wanted to return\nto her people.\n\nMany years afterward she gave birth to a male child. When the child\nwas born his mother found the picture of a star upon his forehead.\nThis woman told her husband one time that her son wanted some wild\nturnips and that she wanted to go and dig some. The man told her\nthat it was very well for her to go and dig these turnips, but that\nshe must not go to the valleys to dig them, but she must go to high\nplaces. While she was out digging these turnips she thought about\nher people and she began to cry. Then she went to the valley and\ndug into the ground to get a turnip. Her digging-stick ran through\nthe earth. She removed the dirt, looked down, and there saw the\npeople underneath. She then knew that she was far away from her\npeople.\n\nShe covered the place and began to cry. While she was crying,\nshe heard the voice of a woman calling her. The voice said, \u201cMy\ndaughter, why are you crying?\u201d She said: \u201cI am crying for my\npeople, for they are far away below us. I was brought up by my\nhusband, who is a Star.\u201d The woman told the girl not to cry, for\nshe would help her. She took the girl to her cave in the side of\na cliff, and there she confronted her. She told her to tell her\nhusband that when he went to kill buffalo he must take all of the\nsinews from one whole buffalo, and that when she got these sinews\nshe must bring them to her; that she would make a sinew string that\nwould reach to the ground below.\n\nThe girl went home. She told her husband that she wanted to do much\nsewing, and that she needed sinew, and she wanted him to get all\nthe sinew that was in a buffalo, so she could have many sinews and\nwould not have to ask him for any more. The man went hunting. He\nkilled a buffalo. He took all the sinews he could find. He forgot,\nhowever, to get the two sinews that are in the shoulder-blade of\nthe buffalo. He brought the sinews to his wife, and gave them to her.\n\nOne time when the man was away she took the sinews to the old woman\nand gave them to her. The old woman was glad. She said: \u201cNow go\nto your home, and remain there. I am to make a string, and when\nit is complete I shall let you know, so that you then can go to\nyour people.\u201d The girl went home and stayed, but once in a while\nshe visited the old woman\u2019s dwelling place, and she saw the piles\nof string that the woman was making. As soon as the old woman had\ncompleted the string she told the girl, and said that the girl\nmust come to her place when her husband was away. The young girl\nhad also made a long string of sinew, but it was separate from the\nstring that the old woman had made. This she carried herself when\nshe went to the old woman\u2019s place.\n\nThey now went to the valley, and there dug a hole, large enough for\nher with her boy on her back to go through. After this was done she\nwent to her home, put the child upon her back, covered it with her\nrobe, then tied the robe about her breast. She went to the place.\nThe old woman had brought a large-sized stick, which was laid\nacross the hole, and the sinew was tied to the pole. The girl tied\nthe sinew about her body and covered her hands with a part of her\nrobe. She slipped down, down, down the string and after a time she\nfound herself at the end of the string. The earth was still far\naway. She took her own string and tied it to the string that she\nwas tied to. She fastened herself to the other string after untying\nherself from the main string, and slid down upon it. She slid down\nuntil she had reached the end of the string, and she was at the\nheight of the highest tree from the ground. She saw that she could\nnot get down, so she made a loop and put her foot in it so that she\nstood upon the string, and there she hung.\n\nWhen the woman\u2019s husband came home he found her missing. He went\nout to hunt for her. After a time he came to the place where the\nhole was, and there he saw the woman hanging on the string. He went\nand took up a little stone, about the size of his thumb. He took\nthis to the place where the hole was dug. He placed the stone on\nthe string, then said, \u201cNow I want you to slide down on the string\nand hit the woman upon the head and kill her, but do not harm my\nboy.\u201d As he let go of the stone a sound was heard like that of\nthunder. The stone slipped down upon the string and struck the\nwoman on the top of the head and killed her. As the woman fell down\ntowards the earth the boy slipped out from the robe upon the back\nof the woman and fell on the ground, but was not hurt.\n\nThe boy stayed around where the woman was lying, for he was now\nabout five or six years old. He would go off from his mother during\nthe day and in the evening he would come back, crawl under the\nrobe, and nurse at his mother\u2019s breast. He did this for many days.\nAt last the boy had to leave her, so he went on west from where his\nmother lay. He came to a patch of squash and also to a cornfield.\nThis he went through, taking corn from the stalks and eating it raw.\nHe returned to his mother and sat there.\n\nIn the morning, the owner of the field, who was an old woman, went\ninto her field, and there she saw a child\u2019s footprints. She was so\nglad to see the footprints that she went home and made a small bow\nand some arrows. She also made a small shinny ball, and a stick.\nThe old woman thought if this child was a girl it would choose the\nshinny ball and stick, and if it was a boy it would choose the bow\nand arrows. In this way she thought she could tell whether the\nchild was a boy or a girl. The old woman made these things, and\ntook them into the field and left them there.\n\nThe next day, the boy went back into the field. There he saw these\nthings upon the ground. When he saw the bow and arrows he jumped\nat them and picked them up. When he had picked them up he went\nthrough the squash field and began to shoot at the squash. The\nold woman came upon the boy and caught him. She called him her\ngrandson, and told him that she had been waiting for him for a long\ntime. She took the boy home.\n\nThe boy was satisfied to be with his grandmother. His grandmother,\nbefore she went into the field, used to roast a lot of corn. Then\nshe scattered this corn in her lodge, then would go out hallooing,\nand say, \u201cBlackbirds, come and eat of this corn that I have\nprepared for you.\u201d The blackbirds would come in flocks and enter\nthe lodge, and there they would eat the corn that she had scattered\nover the ground in the lodge. Then the old woman would go into her\nfield and would leave the boy at home. Sometimes the boy went out\nto hunt rabbits and little birds. In the evening, when the old\nwoman came home from the field, she used to take a lot of corn and\nput it in her corn mortar and pound it. She made mush out of the\npounded corn. There was a curtain of buffalo hide in the lodge. The\nold woman, after she had made the mush would place a bowl of it\nbehind the buffalo hide curtain. Why she did this the boy did not\nknow.\n\nOne day when the old woman had gone out to feed the blackbirds,\nthe boy began to roast some corn. After he had got a big pile\nroasted he went out and yelled, and said, \u201cCome, blackbirds, I have\nprepared for you the corn that my grandmother told me to prepare;\ncome and eat!\u201d The blackbirds came in flocks into the lodge. The\nboy went out and stopped the smokehole with a piece of buffalo\nhide, then went into the entrance and stopped up the passageway\nwith a dry buffalo hide, so that the birds could not go out. The\nboy then picked up a club and said: \u201cBlackbirds, I am going to kill\nyou all, for you have been eating my grandmother\u2019s corn all this\ntime. You shall not eat my grandmother\u2019s corn any more.\u201d So the boy\nbegan to run around in the lodge after the birds, hitting them with\nthe club and killing them. He killed all of them, and placed them\nin a pile.\n\nWhen the grandmother came home the boy said, \u201cGrandmother, I have\nkilled all these blackbirds that have been eating your corn all\nthis time; they shall not eat your corn any more.\u201d The old woman\nappeared glad. She told the boy that he had done right in killing\nthe birds. The boy said, \u201cYou may cook the blackbirds, a few at\na time.\u201d The old woman really was not glad, for these blackbirds\nguarded her field for her. She owned these blackbirds. She placed\nthem upon her robe and took them out. She brought them to life\nagain, and said: \u201cMy blackbirds, fly away.\u201d The old woman returned\nto the lodge.\n\nThe old woman then told the boy that he must go into the timber and\ncut a good-sized ash and some dogwood. The boy went and brought\nback the ash and the dogwood to the old woman. The old woman\nscraped on the ash wood, cutting it the right length for the bow\nand the right length for the arrow sticks. She then told the boy\nto go west of her lodge and to throw the arrows into a pond that\nhe would come to. The old woman told the boy that when he should\nthrow these sticks into the water he should say, \u201cGrandfather, I\nwant the strongest bow that you can give me, and I want wonderful\narrows with it.\u201d So the boy took up the sticks and went west from\nthe lodge. He came to the pond. He threw the sticks into the water,\nand said, \u201cGrandfather, give me the strongest bow that you can give\nme, and wonderful arrows.\u201d Then the boy returned into the lodge.\nThe next morning, the boy went down to the pond, and there he found\na black bow and four black arrows. These he picked up, then he went\nhome.\n\nThe boy went to hunt every day, for now he had a good bow and good\narrows. One day the boy saw the old woman place a bowl of mush\nbehind the buffalo curtain. When she went out to her field, the boy\nwanted to see what made the old woman place the mush behind the\ncurtain, for each time she pulled out the wooden bowl that had held\nthe mush, the mush was gone. The boy went to the curtain, lifted it\nup, and there he saw a serpent, with its big eyes looking at him.\nThe boy then said: \u201cAh! I see now! You are the one that eats all\nmy grandmother\u2019s mush.\u201d The boy took his bow and arrows and shot\nthe serpent in the head and killed it. The serpent made one great,\nbig noise, fell back, then slipped down into the pond. After the\nserpent had slipped down into the pond the water spread out and\nformed a lake.\n\nWhen the old woman came home, the boy said, \u201cGrandmother, I have\nkilled the big monster that was lying behind the curtain, for he\nwas eating all your mush.\u201d The old woman said: \u201cMy grandson, you\ndid right. I am glad you killed him. He has gone back into the\nlake, where he will always remain.\u201d The old woman really was not\nglad, but mad, in her heart, for she now saw that the boy had\nsupernatural powers. She wanted the boy killed. She did not let\nthis be known, for she decided that she would send him to the place\nwhere her wild animals were stationed. When the boy was gone the\nold woman cried and mourned for her husband, who was the serpent.\nShe said (without the boy hearing), \u201cMy grandson, you have killed\nyour grandfather.\u201d\n\nThe next day, when the old woman was ready to go to her cornfield,\nshe told the boy that he must not go to a certain place, for the\nplace was dangerous. After the old woman had gone into the field\nthe boy went to the place where the old woman told him not to\ngo, and there he went around looking for the dangerous place. He\nfinally saw a mountain-lion coming towards him, ready to leap upon\nhim, but he gave a command for the mountain-lion to stop, and the\nmountain-lion obeyed. The boy went and led the mountain-lion to the\nold woman\u2019s lodge. He told the old woman to come out, that he had\nan animal for her which she could ride when she went off to her\nfield. She told the boy she was glad he had brought the animal,\nbut she whispered to herself, \u201cWell, you must be a wonderful boy,\nbut you shall be killed.\u201d She then took the animal into the brush\nand told it to go away, for the boy was wonderful and might kill\nhim. As the old woman was going towards the lodge she whispered to\nherself, \u201cYou must be a wonderful boy, but I will send you to a\nplace where you can not kill my animals.\u201d\n\nThe old woman then told the boy that he must not go to a certain\nmountainous place, for the place was dangerous. The boy went,\nnotwithstanding. There he found the cinnamon bear coming to attack\nhim. He commanded the bear to stand still and do nothing. The bear\nobeyed. The boy then caught the bear by the ear and led it into the\nold woman\u2019s lodge. He said: \u201cGrandmother, I have an animal for you\nthat is very tame. You can ride it, and you can have it to help you\nclear your field.\u201d The old woman appeared to be glad, but she was\nnot. She took the bear, led it into the timber, and told it to go\naway, for the boy was wonderful and might kill it.\n\nThe old woman then told the boy that he must not go into the southwest\ncountry; that there were four wonderful men there. The boy went,\nthough, and he saw the four wonderful men killing buffalo. These men\nlooked up, and said: \u201cHere comes Old-Woman\u2019s-Grandson. He is a\nwonderful boy.\u201d The boy got to where the men were skinning a buffalo\ncow, and, as the entrails were taken out, the boy saw that the cow\nhad a calf in her and that the men were taking it out. The youngest\nman picked the calf up, and said, \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson, take this\nto your grandmother.\u201d The boy jumped away from it, for he was scared.\nWhen the youngest of the men found out that the boy was afraid of the\ncalf he kept on trying to get it near him. Old-Woman\u2019s-Grandson kept\nrunning from the calf, until he came to a tree. He climbed the tree.\nThe young man placed the calf on the forks of the tree, so that the\nboy could not get down. The men then went home with their meat. The\nboy stayed in the tree many days, and nearly starved, when one of the\nmen came, and said, \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson, if you will promise your\ngrandmother to us, I will take this calf down.\u201d The boy said, \u201cI\npromise.\u201d So the man took the f\u0153tus down.\n\nThe boy came down from the tree and went home. The old woman, when\nshe saw the boy coming back, said that she was glad to see him\nagain, for she thought that he had been killed. She asked the boy\nwhere he had been, and what had kept him so long. He told her that\nthe men had tried to kill him by placing the f\u0153tus next to him.\nHe also said that he had had to promise the men that they could\nhave her if they would remove the f\u0153tus from the tree; that he had\npromised and they had removed the f\u0153tus. The old woman said that\nit was well, but that she had one thing to ask of them, and that\nwas, that they should give the boy something in return for his\ngrandmother. So the boy went and visited these men in their lodge.\nHe said to the men: \u201cWhat is it that you are to give me in return\nfor my grandmother? My grandmother has consented to marry you men.\u201d\nThe men said, \u201cWe are to give you a bow and arrows.\u201d The boy went\nhome and told his grandmother that they were to give him a bow and\narrows. The old woman said: \u201cThat is good. That is what I wanted\nyou to have. Go to the lodge of the wonderful men, and as you enter\nthe lodge, rush around to the south side of the lodge, where there\nare five bows set up. The middle bow you shall take up, and say,\n\u2018This I shall take in return for my grandmother.\u2019\u201d So the boy went\ninto the lodge with the men. He ran to the south side of the lodge,\nand there the bows were, leaning up against the wall of the lodge.\nHe picked up the middle bow and arrows. The men were all sorry that\nthe boy had picked out the middle bow and arrows. The boy then told\nthe men they could go to the home of his grandmother and be with\nher. Itaque hi ad anus domicilium venerunt ibique cum ea sicut cum\nuxore concubuerunt.\n\nAfter they had left the lodge the old woman called the boy, and\nsaid, \u201cTake this flute and play around the lodge of these wonderful\nmen.\u201d Her grandson took the flute and went to the lodge of the\nwonderful men and there he played the flute, circling around the\nlodge. When the wonderful men heard the flute they were scared.\nThey closed up their lodge with earth. The boy kept on whistling,\nfor he was now taking revenge on them for trying to put the f\u0153tus\nnext to him. The men lived on the meat they had in their lodge, but\nthis soon gave out. These wonderful men died of hunger, and were\nnever to be known again upon the earth.\n\nThe young man went home and told the old woman that the men had\ndied; that the earth had closed in on them. The old woman was\nsatisfied. Then she thought, \u201cNow is the time to send my grandson\nto dangerous places, so that he may be killed, and I shall be\nfreed from him.\u201d The grandmother told the boy he must not go upon\na certain hill, for the place was very dangerous. The boy went\nupon the hill, and there he found a den. He entered this den. He\nfound that it was a den of Snakes. Before the boy entered the den\nhe picked up a little rock and took it with him, and when he sat\ndown in the lodge in the den of Snakes he placed the stone upon the\nground and sat upon it as upon a stool. The Snakes were glad to see\nthe boy. The boy said: \u201cWell, you people are here in a den, trying\nto catch eagles. It seems to me that you people ought to welcome a\nstranger to your den. It seems that I am not welcome.\u201d The Snakes\nall spoke up, and said: \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson, you have spoken\nthe truth. We will now give you something to eat.\u201d So one of the\nSnakes spread out hot coals and placed a long gut for the boy to\neat. This was rolled in the hot coals until it was burned a little,\nthen it was taken off and given to the boy to eat. The boy took up\nthe gut by each end and placed the ends together. He commenced to\ntell the Snakes that he had come a long way and was very hungry;\nthat he would very much like to eat that, but as he saw that the\ngut was not well done he could not eat it. He twisted the ends, and\nthe Snakes whispered to one another, \u201cWhy, he knows that this is\na Snake, for he has twisted the head off.\u201d As he twisted the head\noff he saw plainly that it was a Snake. He threw the head into the\nfire and placed the gut upon the hot coals again and roasted it\nsome more. He left the Snake burning until it was burned so that\nhe could not eat it. Once in a while he would hear the Snakes say,\n\u201cWhat are you waiting for?\u201d Then some Snake would disappear in the\nground and would come up and try to get into the boy\u2019s rectum, and\nthey would hit the rock and tell the rest of the Snakes that they\ncould do nothing, that the boy was sitting upon a rock.\n\nSoon the boy said: \u201cIt is well that we should tell some tales.\u201d\nThe Snakes said, \u201cLet Old-Woman\u2019s-Grandson tell his story first.\u201d\nBut the boy said, \u201cNo, you tell the first story.\u201d The leader, the\nchief of the Snakes, who was very large, said that he would tell\na story. This Snake began to tell a story of how a girl had said\nshe liked a certain Star, and how the next day, the girl found the\nporcupine; that the porcupine had climbed the tree and she also had\nclimbed it; that the tree had stretched and went up to the Star\nthat the girl liked; that the Star had married this girl; that a\nboy had been born to them; that the boy had the image of a star\nupon his forehead; that the boy\u2019s father was a Star; that the\nwoman had requested her husband to get sinews for her; that this\nwoman had given the sinews to an old woman that she might make a\nsinew string; that the Star had forgotten to get the two sinews\nunder the shoulders of the buffalo, and for that reason the string\nhad proved too short to reach the ground; that the Star had missed\nhis wife and child; that he had hunted and had found a hole in the\nground; that the Star had picked up a stone and had sent it down\non the string to kill the woman, telling it to save the child;\nthat the child had stayed around its mother until she had decayed;\nthat the child had gone to the old woman\u2019s lodge and gone into her\nfield; that the old woman had made bow and arrows and a shinny ball\nand stick, had placed them in the field, so that she might find out\nwhether the child was a boy or a girl; that the boy had come and\npicked up the bow and arrows and had gone to shoot at the squash in\nthe field; that the old woman had caught the boy and had taken him\nhome and made him her grandson, when he became known through the\ncountry as \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson;\u201d that through the boy\u2019s powers he\nhad scattered the blackbirds through the earth; that the mountain\nlions were also scattered through the earth; that the bears were\nscattered through the earth; that even the water-serpent had been\nkilled and sent back to the lake; that the serpent had been the\nboy\u2019s grandfather; that the boy had killed the old woman\u2019s husband,\nwho was really his grandfather; that the boy had visited the four\nwonderful men; that the four wonderful men had found a f\u0153tus in a\nbuffalo cow; that they had tried to put it next to him to scare\nhim; that the boy had climbed the tree and they had placed the\nf\u0153tus at the forks of the tree, so that he could not climb down;\nthat the boy had offered his grandmother to the four wonderful men\nto get the men to take away the f\u0153tus and let him down the tree;\nthat the boy had taken the wonderful bow and arrows from the four\nwonderful men; that these men had married the old woman; that\nafterwards the boy was given a flute by his grandmother, which was\ndone that he might take revenge upon the four wonderful men; that\nhe had killed the four wonderful men, so they would be no longer\non the earth; that now Old-Woman\u2019s-Grandson had come to the people\nwho were sitting in a den trying to catch eagles; that he now sat\nbefore them, sitting on a rock; that he was given a long gut to\neat, but that he had found out that it was a Snake; that he had\nthrown it in the fire and burned it. \u201cThis,\u201d said the leader, \u201cends\nour story. Old-Woman\u2019s-Grandson will now please tell us a story.\u201d\n\nThe boy then began to tell about himself, just as the Snake had\ntold it, following it up. \u201cNow,\u201d said the boy, \u201cas the people in\nthe den were sitting around, listening to Old-Woman\u2019s-Grandson,\nthere came a strong wind from the southeast, and blew towards\nthe den.\u201d As the wind blew from the southeast the Snakes on that\nside went to sleep. Then he told about the wind coming from the\nsouthwest, and those Snakes in the southwest went to sleep. Then\nthe wind from the northwest came, and those who were there went\nto sleep. Then the wind from the northeast came, and those Snakes\non that side went to sleep. Now the boy waved his hand all around\nthe circle, and all went to sleep as they were listening to\nOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson.\n\nIn the center was the fire. There was a long stick in the form of\na circle around the den, and all the Snakes were upon this, in a\ncircle all around. The boy now arose, took his flint knife, and\ncommenced to cut the heads on the stick around the fireplace. When\nhe came to the last one, it opened its eyes and woke up. It ran\ninto a hole, and said, \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson, watch yourself, for\nhereafter I am your enemy.\u201d The Snake disappeared in the ground.\n\nNow the boy went out and went home, and he told the old woman that\nhe had killed the Snakes. The old woman was then afraid of the boy.\nShe knew that he was wonderful. After that, the boy watched himself\nin all of his journeys, because of the Snake he had failed to kill.\nWhenever he wanted to drink he had to go among the rocks, where he\nwould drink from the pools of water. The boy could not drink water\nfrom the springs, for the Snake was always ready to jump into his\nmouth. When the boy wanted to sleep he lay down, placing the arrows\nhe had as follows: One outside of each knee and one outside of each\nshoulder, sticking them in the ground. The bow the boy used for a\npillow. Whenever the Snake approached him sleeping the arrows fell\nupon him, so that he woke up.\n\nThe boy became very sleepy one time, for he had not slept much\nduring all this time. He lay down, and placed the arrows as usual,\nand went to sleep. The Snake came. One of the arrows fell on the\nboy, but failed to wake him. Another fell on him, but he did not\nwake. Then another arrow fell, then the last one fell, but the boy\ndid not wake. The Snake crawled up to the boy, and, as it reached\nhis stomach, the boy, in his sleep, reached for his knife and made\nmotions to cut the Snake, but the Snake kept on going. The boy\nkept trying to get the Snake, but it went into the boy\u2019s mouth. It\ncrawled up into the skull and nestled itself there. The boy lay\nthere as though dead; but the Snake knew that the boy was not dead.\nThe Snake remained there until the boy dried up and became nothing\nbut a skeleton.\n\nThe father of the boy studied hard as to how to get the Snake\nout of the boy\u2019s skull. Although the boy was dead, the skull was\nthe living part of the boy. The boy\u2019s father then found a plan\nfor getting the Snake out. A storm came from the north. It rolled\nthe skull over and turned it up so that the hole in the skull was\nupward, and as the rain fell it ran into the skull and filled it\nwith water. This did not drive the Snake out. The father called on\nthe Sun to get nearer to the earth, so as to heat the skull so that\nthe Snake would have to jump out. The Sun moved towards the earth\nand heated the skull. Soon the water was boiling. It became too hot\nfor the Snake, and finally the Snake crawled out of the skull. No\nsooner had it got out than the boy stood up and caught the Snake by\nthe neck. He then took up stones and hit the Snake\u2019s snout, so that\nit made its head short. Then the boy sat down upon a rock and began\nto rub the Snake\u2019s teeth upon it, and said, \u201cNow you must promise\nthat you will never bother people again.\u201d The snake promised. The\nSnake, as it was turned loose, said, \u201cOnce in a great while I shall\nbite people, but not often.\u201d The boy reached for the Snake and it\ndisappeared,\u2014that is why the people get bitten by snakes once in a\ngreat while.\n\nThe boy then returned to his grandmother, who was glad to see\nhim. The boy told his grandmother that she was now free to do as\nshe pleased, for he was going off; that the country was now free\nfrom wild animals. So the old woman disappeared, and the boy went\nsoutheast to the village of the people.\n\nThere the boy told his story, and the people knew that he was the\nson of the girl who had climbed up the cottonwood tree. The boy\ndid many wonderful things for the people, and the people said that\nit was through the boy that the people could travel through these\nwild countries, for now all the wild animals had been scattered\nand were not as fierce as they had been before. The old woman had\ndisappeared and had made her camp in some other place. The boy died\nafter he had cleared the country of all the wild animals.\n\nThere is an old cottonwood tree on the south side of the Missouri\nRiver, close to the place known as Armstrong, that the people claim\nis the tree that stretched upward, taking the girl up to the Star.\nStill south of the cottonwood tree is the place where the people\nsay the stone is that was thrown down by the Star and which killed\nthe woman. To the west is the lake where the monster fell. At the\nsouthwest of the cottonwood, it is supposed, was the Snake den. The\npeople say that to-day snakes are very numerous there. South of\nthis place, among the hills, is where the mountain-lion is supposed\nto have been. Close to the cottonwood, in the timber along the\nMissouri River, is the place where the bear is supposed to have been.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[15] Told by Yellow-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n15. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR.[16]\n\n\nOne night two pretty young maidens were sleeping on top of a summer\narbor. They were ill with monthly sickness. One said, \u201cKario, I\nlove that little bright star, and I wish it was my husband.\u201d That\nsame night, while sleeping, the girl was taken away up in the\nheavens, to live with her husband, he giving her instructions what\nto do and what not to do. He could not always stay at home, as\nhe was in the chase. One of the instructions was that the woman\nshould never dig up an Indian turnip at slough-like places. While\nher husband was away, the woman determined she would discover the\nmystery connected with her husband\u2019s injunction. When she had dug\nthe turnip she saw what the mystery was. She saw the people living\non this earth looking like crawling insects.\n\nWhen she saw this she cried and cried and cried. She went to an\nold woman for comfort. The old woman saw that the woman had been\ncrying; so she questioned her and found out her trouble. The woman\nanswered that she could easily be relieved of her trouble. So she\nadvised her to collect all the sinew she could find from the meat\nher husband brought.\n\nThe girl told her husband she wanted all the sinew there was in all\nthe game he killed, even the very smallest piece. Her husband did\nas she asked, not knowing her intention. When a very large number\nhad been made the woman took the sinew and went to the old woman,\nwho began to make what she had promised to make for her. \u201cCome back\nin a few days,\u201d she said, \u201cand I will have the thread ready for\nyou. Remember to come when your husband goes on a long chase.\u201d\n\nThe husband started on a chase, and the girl went to the old\nWoman\u2019s lodge and told her that her man had gone. The old woman got\nher sinew rope and fixed it around the woman\u2019s waist and began to\nlet her down\u2014down\u2014down. She went with her first child on her back.\nThe place she started down was where she had dug up the forbidden\nroot. The twine was lacking about twenty or more feet. The old\nwoman was an old spider, it was found. Old Spider-Woman did not\nhave enough cobweb and sinew, so the woman hung on the rope, not\nable to touch the earth.\n\nWhen her husband returned he found his wife missing. He began to\nlook for her. He thought at once of his order, and so went out\nwhere she usually dug. He found a stick in the grass. He discovered\nthe rope tied around the stick, and his wife and child hanging away\ndown near the earth. He picked up a stone and talked to the stone,\nsaying, \u201cDo not harm the boy, but kill the mother.\u201d Down\u2014down\u2014went\nthe stone, and struck the young mother on the head; it cut the rope\nand her body fell; but the boy was safe. The boy stayed by his\nmother\u2019s body and fed himself at her breast for a time. Her body\nbegan to decay.\n\nThe boy went off and got into a cornfield, not knowing that it was\ncorn. When lonesome he returned to his mother. The owner of the\nfield was an old woman. She saw the footprints in her field. She\nwondered what it could be. She made a little ball and a crooked\nstick, also a little bow and arrows. She thought if it was a girl\nshe would take the ball and crooked stick, but if it was a boy he\nwould take the bow and arrows. When the old woman looked she found\nthe little fellow had taken the bow and arrows.\n\nThe old woman was very joyful. The little fellow had done much\ndamage to her squash vines with his bow and arrows. She went out\nand hid in the field, waiting for the little fellow. The boy came\nas usual with his weapons and the old woman sprang out and caught\nhim, saying, \u201cOh, atine, atine; you are to come home with me.\u201d\n\nShe took the boy home and gave him food, such as fresh corn mush,\nsuccotash, and squash. The boy seemed quite happy. When the woman\nwent out to work he amused himself with his arrows, shooting little\nbirds in the field, and on his grandmother\u2019s return he would bring\nthe birds for her to eat. She was a happy grandmother, proud of her\nlittle grandson. The boy grew larger. When he began to make his own\nbows and arrows to his taste he began to bring home larger game,\nsuch as deer and antelope. His grandmother was still happier.\n\nThe boy\u2019s grandmother was accustomed to place under a curtain which\nwas always closed, a big wooden pan of whatever they had to eat,\nbefore she went to her work. The boy, noticing this, made up his\nmind to find out what it was. While she was gone, he moved the\ncurtain and beheld a huge serpent with large yellow eyes. The boy\nsaid within himself: \u201cAh! here is the one that eats up everything\nthat grandmother puts here.\u201d He took his bow and arrows and shot\nand shot, until he killed it.\n\nThe boy\u2019s grandmother came in. The boy spoke up, and said:\n\u201cGrandmother, I have killed the bad one that ate up everything you\nplaced under that curtain.\u201d The old woman appeared glad of it, but\nwas hurt at heart. She covered the serpent and placed it in a pool.\nThe serpent said that he could not do anything, because the boy\nwas gifted with a great mysterious power of his father. The dead\nserpent was the husband of this grandmother.\n\nThe grandmother, wounded at heart, planned to have the boy killed\nin some way. She forbade him to ever go into the timber near by,\nbecause there were all sorts of dangers there. In this timber, she\nsaid, was a bear that wanted to tear him into small strips. When\nthe old woman had gone he started out to the forbidden place. He\nfound the bear, captured him and thought he was strong and would\ndo to haul corn and wood for his grandmother. On her return she\nsaw the great, big black-bear tied. The boy spoke up, saying,\n\u201cI have here a strong animal which will work for us.\u201d The old\nwoman appeared to be happy, but felt hurt that the boy could have\ncaptured the bear. She was the owner of all animals around, both\ngood and bad. She turned the bear loose and explained the case to\nthe boy, saying she could not use the bear in any way.\n\nOne day the boy was gone all day and all night. His grandmother now\nthought him dead. Roaming around, the boy found a tipi. In the tipi\nwere four strong-looking men. Around the fire was the meat of a\nwhole buffalo and an elk. The boy stood on one side looking at the\ngame. The men were playing with plum dice in a basket. The interest\nof these men was very noticeable. One man\u2019s nose got very dirty,\nbut he would not move to clean it. The boy outside did not like it.\nHe took his arrow and shot through the hole he was peeping through.\nThe arrow cleaned the man\u2019s nose. The men rushed out and gave the\nboy a hearty welcome, for they had already heard of his wonderful\ndoings. They took him in and gave him a whole buffalo to eat. He\nbegan to eat, and ate as much as usual. The men began to ask why he\ndid not eat more. He said he could not, as he had had his fill. The\nmen ate heartily. They cleared the meat that was before them. The\nmen asked him to stay all night. They invited him to join them on a\nhunting trip.\n\nNext day they started. They killed an elk. They dressed it and\nfound a f\u0153tus. As courtesy, the hunters took the f\u0153tus and placed\nit before the boy to take home with him. The boy was affected.\nHe asked them to remove the f\u0153tus. He was standing by a tree. He\nstarted up the tree. The men, seeing he was afraid of it, moved\nit, little by little, toward him. They were afraid of him and were\ntrying to do everything to get rid of him. The boy was afraid of\nthe f\u0153tus. He would not come down while it was in the way. The\nmen came home. By and by a man was sent out to see if the boy was\nthere. Coming to the spot he found the boy still there. The boy\nasked the man to remove the f\u0153tus. He refused. He went home and\nreported all he had seen. In about four days the men came around\nand found the boy still there. They found him very thin, and\nsuffering for food and water. He would not come down while the\nf\u0153tus was there. The men made a conditional offer,\u2014if he would\ndeliver up to them his grandmother they would remove the f\u0153tus. The\nboy said he would. They removed the f\u0153tus. The boy started home at\nonce. He told his grandmother what had happened and what he had\ndone. Out of love for his life he had given her up to these men.\n\nThe grandmother was happy on his return. She said she would grant\nhis request. About two days after, she and the boy started out\nwhere the men were. They stopped at the entrance of the tipi\nuntil they heard a voice from within asking them to step in. The\nboy said, \u201cNawa, I have done what I agreed to do. Here is my\ngrandmother.\u201d \u201cAh ho! Ah hi!\u201d they replied, \u201cyou were honest and\nhave done as you agreed to do. That is the way for noble boys to\ndo. As this is a bargain for your life we will do all we can for\nyou to turn our power and skill over to you.\u201d Now they began to\nteach the boy the ceremony of catching eagles and of hunting. \u201cIt\nwas our desire to have your grandmother, and as you have been\ntrue to your agreement, we are glad.\u201d All were satisfied. The\ngrandmother and son then went home.\n\nThe next day the boy started out on the prairie for game. He met\na camp of Snakes, mostly deadly Rattlesnakes, and there were all\nthe other kinds of Snakes. They were glad to have him come. They\ninvited him in. They gave him the best seat. He knew what danger\nthere was to meet. So as he sat down he took out a smooth stone\nwhich he used for sharpening his knife, and placed it in his anus.\nThe room was clean and there was a ridge around the fire for a\npillow. Time and again he noticed a Snake disappear and attack him\nwhere he had defended himself. He knew it. They said: \u201cHe must be\nhungry. Give him something.\u201d They gave him a spleen. He took it\nand looked at it. He replied that he could not eat it raw; so he\npoked up the fire and threw the spleen in. It cracked and made the\naudience wild. The spleen was the teeth of all these Snakes. The\nboy knew the secret and could not be fooled so easily.\n\nThe Snakes, resting on the square pillow-like structure, demanded\nof the boy that he relate some happenings or stories, to pass the\nnight pleasantly. He refused to be first. He agreed to take his\nturn with them. They began. Each Snake had for his subject the life\nof their guest and that of his grandmother. When all were through\nwith their stories the boy began his story: \u201cNesaru commanded the\nwinds to blow; at evening they stop, the trees stop rustling, the\ngrass keeps on for a while, but they all fall asleep.\u201d This much\nof the story put a part of them to sleep. \u201cNesaru sends hurricanes\nof trials and hardships in our lives; the same to all kinds of\ntrees and to large, deep rivers; they rage and beat against their\nbanks, the water gets dirty, there comes on the gentle night, soft\nbreezes, the trees quiet down, the rivers are calmed, the waters\nclear up and they are asleep.\u201d This was the end of the boy\u2019s story.\nThe remainder of them fell asleep.\n\nThe boy thought of how he was to have been treated, and he decided\nto be avenged. He took from his belt his sharp knife and cut along\na straight line on the square structure, cutting off the head of\nevery Snake until he came to the last one, which slid away, saying\nas he went, \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Boy, I will remember all.\u201d\n\nAs the boy left he was very particular as to how he should carry\nhimself. Having gone many miles he thought all danger was over.\nHe placed his arrows around him, bidding them to awaken him when\ndanger was near.\n\nWhile he was sleeping his enemy came. Before the arrow could give\nthe alarm the Snake entered his body. Grasping his knife he cut\nhis stomach open. Up went the snake\u2019s head to his breast. He cut\nhis breast open. Up it went to his throat. He cut his throat open.\nUp it went, into his head, and rested there. His father above knew\nall of this. He sent a great wind which turned the boy\u2019s head over,\nso that his opened \u0153sophagus turned toward the wind. Then came a\nhard rain, filling every corner of his head. The Snake\u2019s head would\npeep out of the boy\u2019s head, but the boy would say, \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s\nGrandson is still alive.\u201d There came a scorching heat, and the\nwater began to make the Snake peep out its head, but the boy would\nsay, \u201cOld-Woman\u2019s-Grandson is still alive.\u201d It got too hot for\nthe Snake. It fled, and the boy sprang to his feet and caught it.\n\u201cYou will suffer punishment, and you will always be ashamed and\ncrawl on your body in the dirt, your head down, avoiding all decent\ncreatures that Nesaru made.\u201d He took the Snake and knocked his head\non a flat rock until it was flat and its eyes were close to its\nmouth.\n\nThe reason the boy was afraid of the f\u0153tus was that it was the\ntime of the year when all young animals are as yet unborn, and the\ncluster of stars to which the boy\u2019s father belonged is never seen\nat this time to come up with the rest. The boy knew that his father\ncould not be present to help him, and so he did not dare to do\nanything to help himself.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[16] Told by White-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n16. NO-TONGUE AND THE SUN AND THE MOON.[17]\n\n\nThere was a young man in a village who wanted to be great. In olden\ntimes the chief thing among the people was to be a great warrior.\nThe young men in those times used to go out among the hills, and\nthen find a place to stand and mourn. They used to stay away from\nhome four or five days without drinking or eating.\n\nNow this particular young man went out alone, upon a high hill, to\nmourn. In the afternoon a little bird came to him, and said: \u201cThis\nis not the place where you should stand. I will show you where you\nmust stand.\u201d So the little bird flew and the boy followed. The\nbird stopped at a certain place, and the boy stood there. Late in\nthe evening a man came to the boy. The man was all painted red,\nand he said to him: \u201cI am glad to see you. You are going to be my\nson, and I am going to take you with me now. All I want from you is\nyour tongue.\u201d So the young man pulled his tongue out, cut it off\nand handed it to the man. As he handed his tongue to the man he\nfell down and died. It was now dark, and as the young man fell the\nMoon rose and saw this young man fall down, and the Moon said to\nhimself: \u201cThat man who has killed this young man is always trying\nto do something that is not right. I know who that man is; it is\nthe Sun. I know that he has taken this young man\u2019s tongue.\u201d So the\nMoon went to the young man and touched his feet, and the young man\nwaked and sat up.\n\nWhen No-Tongue saw the strange man he did not know what to do. He\nwas not the same man who had taken his tongue. This man looked\nwhite, because he was the Moon. The Moon asked No-Tongue why he\nhad given away his tongue and to whom he had given it. No-Tongue\nanswered, \u201cHow can I talk without a tongue?\u201d The Moon said, \u201cSpeak,\nand tell me.\u201d So the boy spoke, and he found that he was able\nto talk. So he began to tell what the man looked like. The Moon\nsaid he was sure that the man was the Sun. Then the Moon spoke to\nNo-Tongue, and said: \u201cThe Sun was trying to kill you. No-Tongue,\nhereafter you shall be my son; but let your other father, the Sun,\ncome after you first. I must tell you what to say. You will not be\nkilled by the Sun. The Sun is coming for you to-morrow morning,\nand when you go up to our dwelling place (the heavens) he is going\nto show you some things that he has. You must now be careful not\nto take the new things that he has, but you shall take the old\nthings. Take the old weapons. The Sun thinks a great deal of\nthese old weapons.\u201d This is all that the Moon said. The Moon then\ndisappeared.\n\nIn the morning, the Sun came to No-Tongue and took him up into the\nsky to his home, and said, \u201cNow, my son, I want you to choose of\nthese things that I have here.\u201d No-Tongue took the oldest things.\nWhen the Sun saw that No-Tongue took the best things\u2014the oldest\nones\u2014he came out from his lodge crying, because this would give\nNo-Tongue a long life, and would also make him become great, and\nthis was what the Sun did not want of No-Tongue. He had thought\nthat No-Tongue would surely take the new things. But if No-Tongue\nhad taken the new things, that would have shortened his life and\nmade it impossible for No-Tongue to become great. Then the Sun\nbegan to think of some way to kill No-Tongue, but he never could\ntake back the things No-Tongue had taken, having promised them\nto him. As they came out from the Sun\u2019s lodge the Sun said: \u201cMy\nson, look. There is your home. Look all around you. You can see\neverything plainly. When you go home, after two days have passed,\nyou must go on the war-path, and you will conquer old enemies. You\nwill have all you want. You are to be great. But when you, my son,\ngo home, give to me a white buffalo robe.\u201d So the Sun went away.\n\nWhen night came, the Moon came out and spoke to No-Tongue, and\nasked what the Sun had said to him. No-Tongue told the Moon all\nthat the Sun had told him, and the Moon said, \u201cDo not give him the\nwhite buffalo robe, but give that to me, and get a dark-brown robe\nfor the Sun.\u201d The Moon then began to tell No-Tongue what to do.\nHe told him to get some white clay and make powder out of it, and\nthen pour the white powder all over the robe, so that it would look\nwhite. So No-Tongue did as he was told to do.\n\nWhen the Sun received the white buffalo robe, which really was not\nwhite, he was proud of it; furthermore, he was proud that his son\nhad obtained it for him. One day he hung the robe out, and the wind\nwas blowing hard. The wind shook all the white clay out of the\nrobe, so that the robe turned to a dark-brownish color. Then the\nSun saw that it was not a real white buffalo robe, and did not like\nit.\n\nWhen the Moon and the Sun got together, the Sun said, \u201cI am sorry\nfor what my son has done to me, and now my dear son is going to\nkill him.\u201d The Sun had a son who belonged to another tribe, and\nthis was the son who was to kill No-Tongue. So the Moon heard all\nthat the Sun had to say.\n\nOne night the Moon saw No-Tongue, and told the young man all that\nthe Sun had said. The Moon said that the Sun could not do anything\nto kill him. The Moon said: \u201cThe man that you are to fight with\nis going to try to shake hands with you, because he is your\ncousin,\u2014not a real cousin, but because you are the son of the Sun\nand so is he,\u2014so he is your cousin. He is the one who has been\nselected to kill you. But do not be afraid; I shall be with you\nand will help you all I can. Do not shake hands with the young\nman, your cousin, and if you must shake hands, do not shake with\nyour right hand. Be very careful not to let him strike you first.\nIf you should shake hands with him, strike him. You must not let\nhim strike you first; and when you have killed him, cut his head\noff and put it under a big stone that shall be near you, so that\nthe Sun will not make him live again. By placing the head under\nthe stone the Sun will be prevented from bringing him to life.\u201d\nThe Moon also said, \u201cBe careful to do what I have told you to do.\u201d\nNo-Tongue was glad. The Moon also told No-Tongue that the young man\nhe was to fight with was named Little-Sun.\n\nTwo days after this some warriors went out on the war-path. Before\nthey had gone far the Sun went to No-Tongue, and said: \u201cMy son, I\nam glad you are going on the war-path; I want you to kill a man\nfor me. He is coming. He thinks he is great, but he is not. So\nkill him for me.\u201d The Sun said all of this, not meaning it, for he\nwas planning that Little-Sun might kill No-Tongue. So the warriors\nstarted on the war-path, and in a few days they came to the place\nwhich they thought would be a good place to remain for a while.\nThe leaders selected scouts to go out and look over the country.\nThe scouts went up a high hill, and there they met the spies of\nthe enemy coming up from the other side. These did not stop, but\nturned straight back again, and went and told the enemy, and of\ncourse the other scouts turned back and told their leaders that the\nenemy was coming. So in the morning, the two sets of people came\ntogether, and they fought a battle; but before starting the battle\nthere was a man who stood in front of the enemy\u2019s line, and said,\n\u201cNo-Tongue, I want you to come and shake hands with me, for you are\namongst those people.\u201d No-Tongue went to him, and when they were\nnearly together, everybody saw that the two were dressed so as to\nlook very much alike, but they did not know that they were to fight\neach other; but the two knew that they were to fight, and that they\nwere both sons of the Sun. No-Tongue did what the Moon had told him\nto do. He killed Little-Sun. Then No-Tongue\u2019s people defeated the\nenemy. They took many scalps, and returned home.\n\nThe Sun became mad at No-Tongue, because he had killed Little-Sun,\nfor the Sun had expected No-Tongue to be killed. The Sun had tried\nthree times to kill No-Tongue; so the fourth time, the Sun himself\nwas going to scalp No-Tongue, so that the people would make fun\nof him. Then the Sun told his other son, Big-Sun, to try and kill\nNo-Tongue. No-Tongue was the only one living. He was the one who\nhad not treated his father, the Sun, right, for the Sun had not\ntreated No-Tongue right in the first place. But No-Tongue had been\nassisted by the Moon.\n\nThe third time the Sun tried to kill No-Tongue, he changed himself\ninto a Buffalo, so that the Buffalo ran after No-Tongue, but the\nyoung man, No-Tongue, ran into a mud-hole, and the Buffalo fell in\ntoo. No-Tongue got out of the muddy place, but the Buffalo could\nnot come out, because he was so heavy. No-Tongue told a lot of men\nto get some dried willows and to place them upon the back of the\nBuffalo. This they did. They set the wood on fire, so that the\nBuffalo burned up.\n\nIn the evening, when the Sun and Moon were together in the heavens,\nthe Sun said: \u201cI shall do something to No-Tongue, some way.\u201d The\nMoon heard the Sun say this. Then the Sun said to the Moon: \u201cJust\nsee what my son No-Tongue has done; he burned my back. To-morrow\nmorning I am going to scalp him, so the people in the village will\nbe afraid to see him, and so they will make fun of him.\u201d\n\nThen the Moon went to No-Tongue in the night, and said: \u201cMy son,\nyou always like to be up early in the morning, singing. I want you\nto get a good scalp to-night\u2014one that has hair, just like this.\nThen kill a dog and get some of its blood, put the blood inside the\nscalp, and put the false scalp over your head so your hair will not\nshow.\u201d\n\nThe boy got the scalp with the hair on it, killed a dog, put some\nof the blood in the scalp and hung it over his bed. Early in the\nmorning, before the Sun rose, the boy arose, put the scalp over his\nhead, went out, and sang some songs through the village. As the Sun\ncame up in the east the boy heard a noise, and the Sun took the\nscalp off from the boy, so that the blood ran down. When the Sun\nsaw that he was satisfied. The boy went into the lodge, washed,\ncame out again, and the Sun saw that the boy had hair on, and that\nhe was not really scalped. When the Sun reached the Moon he told\nhim that he was going to let No-Tongue alone until he was old and\ngreat, and that he was then going to take him up to his home.\n\nThe Moon came to No-Tongue and told him what the Sun, his father,\nhad said. Years went by, and No-Tongue lived peacefully. Finally\nhe became old and blind. At this time the people were about to\nmove away from this place to another place. The Moon came and told\nold man No-Tongue that it was time his father, the Sun, was coming\nafter him to take him up to his home; and that he himself would\ncome with the Sun to take him up; that he should not be afraid.\n\nWhile they were breaking camp the old man took his clothes that he\nused to wear in his early days, and put them on. He also painted\nhimself. He told the people to go on; that he himself would come\nlater. The people went on. The old man went up on the top of a\nhill, made a circle of red sticks to represent the Sun, and another\nof white sticks, to represent the Moon, for the west side. While\nhe was doing this the Sun and Moon came. The Sun wanted to know\nwhat the Moon was doing there. No-Tongue said, \u201cMy father, the Moon\nis also my father; he has helped me all along.\u201d So the Sun was\nsatisfied, and the Sun took the old man up to his home.\n\nSeveral days afterwards, four young men went to the place where the\nold man had sat, and he was gone. The sticks were there as he had\nleft them, but No-Tongue was gone. He was never heard from or seen\nagain after that. He was called \u201cNo-Tongue,\u201d for the Sun had taken\nhis tongue, but after he had failed to kill him, he gave him back\nhis tongue.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[17] Told by Standing-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n17. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.[18]\n\n\nThere was a large village in a beautiful valley near a large tract\nof timber. It was in the winter time. Around the outside of the\nvillage and over a knoll lived Stanapaat, or Burnt-Hands, a boy\nof about eleven or twelve years, and his grandmother. The boys in\nthe village came over the knoll to urinate on the tipi of these\npoor people. In this village lived one of the chiefs who had four\ndaughters, the youngest of which was very charitable toward these\npoor people. Her name was Last-Child. She brought food to these\nfolks whenever she could. Red-Bear and Black-Bear were the first\nchiefs of this village. They ruled their people as though they were\nslaves.\n\nOne day Red-Bear gave notice that the whole village was to turn\nout on an elk hunt. The next day, the people complied with the\nchief\u2019s orders. The people, as they went through the timber in the\ndeep snow, slaughtered the elk in great numbers. Burnt-Hands with\nother little fellows followed the chase. He watched the hunters\nbutchering their game. He wished he could kill and take home to his\ngrandmother the nice elk meat. He strode off in another direction,\nlooking around as he went. As he went on he struck a fresh track\nwith drops of fresh blood on clean snow, and there were no\nfootprints of a hunter following. He took up the trail and followed\nit for a long distance. He found, to his great delight, a dead elk\nwith two arrows through its chest. \u201cAh ho! Ah ho! The great chief\nknows I am poor. He has had mercy on me.\u201d While he was looking all\nover the animal he heard a voice. He looked up, and who was there\nbut the two chiefs\u2014Red-Bear and Black-Bear.\n\nRed-Bear gave an angry grunt and struck the boy in the face. \u201cWho\nare you and how did you find this elk? I never expected to find\nsuch a worthless burnt-belly looking fellow as you.\u201d Pulling his\narrows out of his quiver, he said, \u201cMy father will be glad to\nhave you for his meal,\u201d and he shot two arrows through the boy.\nHe dragged him out on the ice to a large air-hole and said, as he\ndropped him, \u201cFather, I have done as you bid me.\u201d\n\nIn this stream there lived a big White-Bear in a lodge. The young\ncub heard something drop outside the lodge. He told his father.\nThe old one said, \u201cGo out and see what it is.\u201d The cub saw poor\nBurnt-Hands in his ragged clothing and with wounds. The cub felt\npretty bad for the boy and told his father about him. The father\ntold the cub to bring the boy in. \u201cWhat a poor boy you are!\u201d said\nWhite-Bear. \u201cI know who you are, and how you were treated. I never\nexpected to eat a man from Red-Bear\u2019s tribe. I commanded him to feed\nme on an enemy. I will have great mercy on you. From now on you\nshall be my son. You shall treat Red-Bear just as he has treated you.\nI will enjoy his flesh. I will endow you with all the power I have. I\nwill teach you all, and you shall go back and do as I say.\u201d White-Bear\nand Burnt-Hands then sat down and began the bear ceremony, Burnt-Hands\nlearning everything and receiving his bundle of medicine and other\nthings. He was then shown the way out by the cub.\n\nBurnt-Hands went on to his grandmother\u2019s little home. When he\narrived there he called his grandmother to kindle the fire, as he\nhad come. Before this, when the boys found out that Burnt-Hands\u2019\ngrandmother was worrying, they would come in, saying, \u201cGrandmother,\nI have come home,\u201d just to tease her. The old woman thought the\nboys were teasing her now when Burnt-Hands called. She gave a\npitiful cry, saying, \u201cYou boys ought to feel satisfied with your\nteasing now.\u201d \u201cOh, no, Grandmother! I am here! I was lost on the\nchase. Following up an elk I strayed off to a place I knew nothing\nabout. I could not find my way home, so I stayed all night.\u201d His\ngrandmother arose. When she had kindled the fire there sat her boy.\nShe rejoiced, for she was glad her boy was alive.\n\nNobody in the whole village knew what had happened to Burnt-Hands\nexcept Black-Bear, who had witnessed what Red-Bear did. He did not\nlike what Red-Bear had done, but he did not say anything.\n\nOne day the scouts, on picket duty, saw a large herd of buffalo.\nThe chiefs were notified. They gave notice that everybody should\nturn out to the chase, and that Red-Bear wanted the hide of the\nwhite buffalo that was in the herd. Burnt-Hands heard the call.\nHe told his grandmother to help him make arrows. He also promised\nher the white buffalo robe. This was a secret surprise to his\ngrandmother, who did not know that he was anything more than a\n\u201cburnt-belly.\u201d\n\nThe next day every one turned out to go on the chase. Burnt-Hands\nstarted out on foot with his quiver. A kind young man on horseback\ncaught up with him, and asked him to get on behind him. He did so.\nWhile they were riding, the young man told the boy about the white\nbuffalo. The boy asked his friend if he would put the meat and his\nwhite hide on his horse for him. They made plans to be together\nand help each other on the chase. The hunters had all collected on\na hill, talking and smoking their pipes. The two arrived and sat\naround for a long while. Burnt-Hands began to inquire what they\nwere waiting for. They answered they were waiting for the chiefs.\n\u201cThis will not do; if we wait here there may come up a bad storm\nand we will go home empty handed. Come now, and let us have our\nchase. Those chiefs will come later, and they will get their share\nof the meat anyway. I want that white buffalo robe, and when you\nhave taken it off give it to this young man and he will take it\nhome for my grandmother.\u201d\n\nThe men were all agreed to what Burnt-Hands said. They thought\nRed-Bear would kill him and not themselves. They got on their\nponies and the chase began. The white buffalo was killed and the\nchase ended. Burnt-Hands was walking along when his friend came and\ngave him a ride to where they were butchering. He took him where\nthe white buffalo was and the men were standing around looking\nat the animal. \u201cWhat are you waiting for now?\u201d said Burnt-Hands.\n\u201cGet to butchering and give me the hide!\u201d When they had begun,\nthe chiefs came. They gave them a welcome and told Red-Bear that\nBurnt-Hands had advised them to start the chase and had already\nspoken for the hide. Red-Bear and Black-Bear said everything would\nbe all right, and that the boy could have the hide and some meat.\n\nThe hunters were all on their way home. Red-Bear ordered them to\ncamp at a certain place. This they did. Burnt-Hands and his friend\ncame to the camp and found the meat cooking, and a comfortable\nplace made for the chiefs. \u201cWhat is this place for? and are you\nafraid to sit here?\u201d said Burnt-Hands. \u201cThat place is for the\nchiefs,\u201d said they, \u201cand that meat.\u201d \u201cCome,\u201d said Burnt-Hands to\nhis friend, \u201csit here with me and enjoy the meat with me.\u201d The\nyoung man, with the rest, thought that Red-Bear would surely kill\nthe boy this time. Burnt-Hands and his friend sat down on the\nrobes and ate the meat prepared for Red-Bear. The chiefs came, and\nRed-Bear ordered another place and food prepared for him. He did\nnot dare to say or do anything to the boy, suspecting his power as\nhe did. Burnt-Hands\u2019 friend and the others thought that Red-Bear\nhad mercy on the poor boy, since he did not hurt him.\n\nBurnt-Hands went home with his friend and pulled off the meat and\nthe white buffalo hide. \u201cHere, grandmother, is what I promised you,\nand a lot of meat. You now know that I can hunt and bring home\ngame.\u201d His grandmother was at once overjoyed. She thought about\nthe pretty girl who always showed them charity. She sent out for\nLast-Child, who came in. \u201cYou have always been kind to us, and\nI have always been thankful. I want you to have this hide, and\nto have a robe made for yourself. You are young yet, and it will\nbecome you more than me.\u201d Burnt-Hands was talked about all over the\nvillage, but they did not know that he had been blessed by a Bear.\n\nA long time after this chase the chief gave out an order for\neverybody to go on an elk chase. Red-Bear had been accustomed\nto collect all the elk teeth. This was his object for the hunt.\nBurnt-Hands heard the order and began to make preparations for the\nhunt. He promised his grandmother an elk-tooth dress. Burnt-Hands\ntold his grandmother that if any trouble arose on his account she\nmust flee into the timber, and on through other timber, and there\nwait for him. The next day the chase was to come off. The hunters\nhad great luck and were talking happily in the woods. There was\na cry here and there for Red-Bear to come and get his teeth.\nBurnt-Hands and his friend were together. He told his friend to\ntake the teeth out for him, for he did not know how. His friend\nwas a little afraid to do it, but Burnt-Hands said it would be all\nright. The men, too, rather hesitated to let him have the teeth.\nThey told him that Red-Bear had spoken for all the teeth; but he\npaid no heed to it, and told his friend to take them. Burnt-Hands\nhad collected a lot of teeth, and so had Red-Bear. The hunters had\nchased the elk on to a smooth piece of ice and had killed several\nthere. Here, Burnt-Hands and Red-Bear saw each other doing the\nsame work. They met on the last elk, and Burnt-Hands spoke and\nsaid: \u201cYou have enough teeth. You will keep off and let me have\nthese.\u201d Red-Bear gave an angry grunt, and said, \u201cA child like you\ncannot have much to say.\u201d As Red-Bear leaned over to take the teeth\nBurnt-Hands took his war-club and struck him on the head. He took\nhim by the feet and dragged him to the air-hole. \u201cFather, this is\nwhat you asked of me.\u201d A great yell was raised, and war was made on\nthe boy.\n\nThe boy fled to the village and peeped in, to see if his\ngrandmother had done what he had told her to do. She was gone, and\nhe followed her and found her beyond the second timber as he had\ndirected. \u201cNow,\u201d said he, \u201ctake one of these bear claws off my\nwrist and open the little bag of paint.\u201d This she did, and he began\nto sing and perform the ceremony. He adorned his grandmother and\nhimself according to the instruction of his Bear father. The people\nhad all turned out to kill him for what he had done. Still others\nwere calling it wrong to harm the boy, and reminded the people of\nwhat bad ruling Red-Bear had done.\n\nBurnt-Hands and his grandmother had turned into Bears, and were\nmaking a big noise, growling and grunting. Nearer and nearer the\nwarriors circled around the timber, shouting and yelling. The boy\ntold his grandmother to be first to attack. So she did so. She\ncaught Red-Bear\u2019s brother and four or five others of his near\nrelatives. \u201cNow, I will attack,\u201d said Burnt-Hands, \u201cfor you must\nbe tired.\u201d He picked out the leaders and the influential men of\nthe village and scalped them and tore them up. The warriors began\nto retreat. A cry was raised to end the fight, as many had been\nkilled, but how to stop the boy and the old woman they did not\nknow. They assembled and filled the peace-pipe. They gave it to\nLast-Child to take to the boy and the old woman. She took the pipe\nand came toward them, they growling wildly. The boy knew it was\nthe girl. He told his grandmother not to charge at her. The boy\naccepted the peace-pipe and both smoked it. This ended the fight.\n\nBurnt-Hands asked his grandmother how old she would like to be. She\nsaid, \u201cAbout thirty-eight,\u201d and so she was. The boy made himself\nabout twenty-two, and when all was quiet he married Last-Child.\nBurnt-Hands came to be chief, and had Black-Bear as his slave. The\npeople lived happily under his rule.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[18] Told by White-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n18. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.[19]\n\n\nOnce there was an old woman and her grandson. They were very poor;\nthey had nothing. The boy\u2019s name was Burnt-Hands. Some warriors\ngot together in the village and planned to go on the war-path.\nBurnt-Hands heard of it. He told his grandmother that he wanted to\njoin the warriors on the war-path. She told the boy that when he\nwent he must never tell Coyote stories on the war-path. She gave\nhim a round burnt clay ball that had a handle to it. She told\nBurnt-Hands to go; that the clay ball with the handle was his\nwar-club; that when on the way, when he should become hungry he\nshould place it upon the fire, put kernels of corn upon it, and\nroast them.\n\nThese warriors went out to a camp in the woods. The young man came\nup with them and lay down by them. The next day they went and in\nthe afternoon they sat down to rest. They made fun of the boy, and\nsaid, \u201cNow tell us some Coyote stories.\u201d But the boy refused, and\nsaid, \u201cMy grandmother told me not to tell Coyote stories while on\nthe war-path.\u201d They coaxed the boy to sing, but he would not sing.\n\nThe boy was hungry. As he saw that the men were not moving on he\nplaced his clay ball upon the fire and put some kernels of corn\nupon it and began to roast them. While he was doing this he said,\n\u201cI will tell some Coyote stories.\u201d The boy began to tell how the\nenemy came and attacked a certain war-party. At the same time he\nkept on roasting his corn.\n\nWhile he was telling these stories the enemy came, and when the men\nfound out that they were surrounded they became scared. But the\nboy went on with his roasting of the corn. When he had finished\nroasting the corn he took a seat and ate his corn, and after he\nhad eaten all, he went out and killed many of the enemy with the\nclay ball that he had roasted his corn upon, which was really a\nwar-club. The enemy became scared at the boy and ran away.\n\nSo the men found out that the boy was a wonderful boy; and as\nhe had killed many of the enemy, when they went home they made\nBurnt-Hands a big chief, gave him a good tipi and a wife. He moved\nhis grandmother into the new tipi, and there he lived ever after.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[19] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n19. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.[20]\n\n\nOne winter the people went a long distance to hunt. With them was\nan old woman and her grandson, named Burnt-Hands, who were very\npoor. One day the people made their village along a stream of\nwater, where the scouts reported seeing many buffalo. The young man\ntold his grandmother to make a bow and arrows; that he was going\nwith the men to kill buffalo; and that he was going to bring back\nsome tongues and hearts. The old woman cried, because she knew that\nthe boy was poor, and that he could not get any tongues and hearts.\n\nThe boy started, and when he came up with the hunters some of the\npeople said jeeringly, \u201cWell, Poor-Boy is going to kill the first\nbuffalo.\u201d When the hunters stopped it was customary for one of the\nyoung men to stand somewhat in front of the rest and make motions\nfor the men to divide up into companies and to go in certain\ndirections, so that they could attack the buffalo on all sides. The\nboy began to sing about being the one selected to do that. This was\nannounced to the leaders, and they selected him.\n\nThe people divided up into companies and circled around where the\nbuffalo were. The command to attack was given and the boy went\nright among the buffalo, and there he began to kill. After he was\nthrough killing, he turned back and pulled out the buffalo beards,\nand also pulled out a bunch of hair from the side of the shoulder.\nThis he kept. When he went on to find his robe, he found that\nsomebody had taken it. The young man then began to sing about his\nrobe. He wanted some one to return it to him, but they would not\nreturn it to him, but made fun of him. Then the boy began to sing\nabout the snowstorm coming. The boy ran into the village where\nhis grandmother lived. He took the hairs that he had taken off\nfrom the robe and threw them upon the ground, and there in that\nplace appeared several tongues and hearts. The old woman was very\nglad that the boy had brought these things. She boiled them, and\nthey ate until they were filled. The cold weather turned into a\nblizzard, and killed many men who had made fun of the young man,\nwhile others came home and said that the young man had done some\nthings that were wonderful.\n\nAfter the cold weather was over, the village broke up and moved on.\nAgain scouts came and reported that there were buffalo. After this\nkilling the people ceased to make fun of the boy. They called him\nagain to stand in front of the procession and to wave his hand to\ndivide the men into the different companies. They all attacked the\nbuffalo, but the boy was the first to kill, although he was not on\na horse. He again simulated the taking of the tongues and hearts\nby simply pulling out the beard and the hair from the sides of the\nbuffalo. When the boy had taken the hairs and thrown them down in\nthe lodge there at once appeared many tongues and hearts.\n\nPeople found out that the boy was wonderful, and they finally\ngave him a pony on which to carry his meat home, and the chief\u2019s\ndaughter visited the young man, and finally Poor-Boy married the\nchief\u2019s daughter. Poor-Boy became a great warrior, and at last\nbecame a chief.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[20] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n20. THE TWO BOYS AND THE WATER-SERPENT.[21]\n\n\nTwo boys once wandered about the village and they were welcomed to\nany lodge they entered. One morning they came into one lodge and\nthe people were glad to have them come in, but they claimed that\nthe boys must be the ones who ate up their pot of corn. The boys\ndid not know anything about the pot of corn. They left the lodge\nand went into another and there they were accused of the same\nthing. The boys went to another lodge, but were again accused. They\nwere indignant at the accusations that were made against them. They\nwandered off from the village and returned when the sun set.\n\nNow the two boys said one to the other, \u201cLet us be on our guard\nto-night and perhaps we may discover who eats the corn.\u201d In those\ntimes an inclosure surrounded the village, and the two boys sat by\nthe inclosure. They sat there until all the people of the village\nwent to sleep, for they agreed to stay till morning. After all\nthe people had gone to sleep the boys heard much roaring by the\nriver; so they listened. After the noise of the waters ceased, they\nsaw a big black thing going over their heads. It climbed over the\ninclosure and went on top of a lodge. It was a long serpent. The\nserpent stuck its head into the smoke hole of the lodge. In a few\nmoments he went to another lodge and did the same thing. Then he\nwent to still another. Now the serpent went back to the river and\nthe boys were glad to find out who ate up the people\u2019s corn, beans,\nand squash that had been prepared in the evening for the next\nmorning.\n\nWhen morning came the boys went down to the timber and cut many\nsticks to make arrows with. They sat down and made arrows till\nevening; but they never mentioned what had happened. Again the\nboys stayed out, and after all the people had gone to sleep the\nsame thing happened as on the preceding night. Again they saw the\nserpent climbing over the inclosure and onto the lodges. Then the\nboys shot at the serpent while it had its head inside a lodge,\nreaching for food. The boys threw their arrows at the water-monster\nas fast as they could. They threw so many arrows at the monster\nthat he was almost dead. The serpent came out from the lodge and\nwent down to the river. The waters roared and rose, because the\nwater-monster was dying, but when it was dead the waters were\nsilent. When the waters went down the big serpent was found dead on\na small peninsula.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[21] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n21. THE BOY WHO BEFRIENDED THE THUNDERBIRDS, AND THE SERPENT.[22]\n\n\nAmong the Arikara lived a young man who was gifted with powers\nfrom the gods in the Heavens\u2014the four-world-quarter gods who\ngive all power. The boy\u2019s parents were very poor, so that he\nwould go about and kill so many antelope that people called him\n\u201cAntelope-Carrier.\u201d When he went hunting he killed many deer. It\nmade no difference how far away the animal was, he killed whatever\nanimal he shot at. People wondered where the boy got his power. The\nboy got his power from the timber. The Wood-Rats had taken the boy\nand had given him bow and arrows. The arrows were made of dogwood.\nThe feathered parts were wood-rat hide. The boy had for his bow,\nthick hickory wood. One of the arrows was black, another red,\nanother yellow, and another white. The yellow and the white arrows\nhad flint points, and the boy used them for killing game.\n\nAntelope-Carrier wandered from home and was lost to the people. His\nfriends mourned for him as lost. The boy wandered west, until he\ncame to a lake,\u2014a very large lake. Now the boy thought to himself\nthat he would stay at this place for several days. He killed game,\nmade a big fire, ate meat and slept by the lake, where there were\nmany brushes and reeds. One day Antelope-Carrier killed some birds\nand roasted them. After eating the birds he lay down and slept.\nWhile he slept, two Thunderbirds came and carried him high up and\nplaced him upon a high mountain. When the boy woke up he found\nhimself in a strange place. The mound was high and had steep sides,\nso that he could not get down. When he found that there was no\nplace to get down he cried. He walked around and found a nest. It\ncontained four young Thunderbirds. The nest was built of sticks and\ncovered with soft, downy feathers. He walked to another place and\nhe found a hollow in the stone and this was full of clear water. He\ndid not drink, but went on crying. After a while he became tired\nand sat down. He heard above him a noise which sounded like strong\nwind. He looked up and saw the mother Thunderbird. She lighted\nclose to the boy and the bird spoke and said: \u201cMy son, do not cry.\nI brought you to this place. I watch over you as you go hunting.\nI see you kill game. You are wonderful. I brought you up here. I\nwant you to help me save your young brothers over there\u201d (pointing\nto the nest). \u201cNesaru placed me and my mate upon this high place.\nI have been here a long time, and every time I place my young\nupon this place a strange animal that lives in yonder lake comes\nup and eats my young. I have not raised my young, so I have asked\nyou to help me; and if you save my children I will give you great\npower. The animal that devours my young is a water-serpent. It\nhas two long heads. It has a very thick covering of flint stones.\nWhen I throw my lightning upon it, it does it no harm. I throw\nthe lightning in its mouth and it does not die, for the covering\nextends beyond its head, so that I do not hurt it. Now, my son, do\nnot cry, but stay here and help me kill this monster, and you shall\nhave lightning in your eyes and your mouth and limbs, and you shall\nhave control of all the birds in the whole world.\u201d\n\nThe boy wiped away his tears and said: \u201cI will die with my\nbrothers. I will stay here and help you.\u201d The Thunderbird flew\naway, for she was happy. The boy went to the east slope of the\nmound, which he found very steep, but covered with timber. He\nclambered down from the crest of the mound and went into the\ntimber, and there he found many birds. This was the home of all\nbirds. He found a deer and killed it. He cut it up and carried the\nmeat to the top of the mound. He carried some wood to the top also,\nand made a fire with flint stone. He saw the young birds with their\nmouths open. He took some meat to them and fed them. The parents of\nthe little birds came and saw that the boy was taking care of them\nand were glad. The male bird spoke to the boy, and said: \u201cWe are\nall glad to have you here. Our young are very young, but as soon as\nthey begin to turn black then it is time for the serpent to come\nout from the lake and climb this hill, to kill and eat my birds. We\nwill go far away, where we will get more power, for it is nearly\ntime for the serpent to come up. When the serpent comes up we will\nbe here in time to try to kill it. We are gone.\u201d\n\nThe Thunderbirds flew away and for many days the boy did not see\nthem. He was told that when the serpent was ready to come out from\nthe lake he would see a fog rising from the lake, and by that would\nknow that the serpent was coming.\n\nOne fine morning when the boy was sitting down, with his bow and\narrows lying in front of him, looking at the sun as it came up\nin the east, something seemed to move his head towards the lake.\nHe saw a small roll of fog coming up from the middle of the lake\nand the fog seemed to spread as it went up. After a while the fog\nseemed to cover the hills around, and to reach up into the heavens.\nThe boy saw something crawling out from the lake. Something came\nout from another place. These were the two heads of the monster.\nGradually it came crawling up the hill. A storm came from the\nwest. The boy saw the rain storm, but no bird. He knew that the\nstorm was brought by the powers of the Thunderbirds. The storm\nwent by the boy. No rain was there where he was. It lightened and\nthundered under the boy. Presently he saw the two Thunderbirds\nspreading out their wings, making lightning, and every time the\nlightning struck the serpent the boy could see a flash of lightning\nin every direction, but it did not kill the monster. At last the\nmonster came upon the rock where the nest was. The birds flew\nabout, the mother squealed, and as the monster opened its mouth the\nThunderbird sent its lightning into the mouth of the monster. The\nmonster was thrown back, but again it crawled up, and the female\nThunderbird said: \u201cIt is all over. We cannot do any more. We have\nfailed, so we will fly up, and you, my son, will have to die with\nmy children.\u201d\n\nThe boy now picked up his bow and arrows. He took the black arrow.\nThis he placed upon the bow-string ready to shoot into the mouth\nof the monster as soon as it should crawl upon the rock. As the\nmonster came up and opened its mouth to swallow the boy he pulled\nhis bow-string and shot into the mouth of the monster. A noise like\nthat of a falling tree was made. The monster fell over and burst\nopen, for the arrow was really a sycamore tree with sharp limbs.\nThe birds flew downward and were glad. Now the other head of the\nmonster came up from another side of the hill. The boy again ran,\nand as it opened its mouth the boy shot the red arrow into its\nmouth and another sound was heard. The arrow lifted off the head of\nthe monster and the head fell again upon the rock, breaking it into\npieces.\n\nThe Thunderbirds now came and flew around the boy, screaming with\njoy. The two birds flew away to where all kinds of birds dwell. The\nbirds all flew up where the boy and the nest were, and the mother\nThunderbird said: \u201cMy son, to-day you are chief of all birds. You\nshall have power as I have. Lightning shall be in your breath and\neyes. I give you a stick that shall have lightning, so that you can\nkill anything you strike. These birds shall follow you wherever you\ngo. They will bring you news of bad animals. They will give you\ntheir power. Let us now go down where the serpent is.\u201d The boy and\nthe birds all went down to where the serpent was. It was broken in\ntwo. The birds all took hold of one side and turned the serpent\nover. When the serpent fell, the flint rock upon it had fallen off\nand scattered. The boy cut the serpent open and the birds feasted\nupon the serpent. As each bird was filled it spoke to the boy and\ngave him power. The power given to the boy was in the nature of\nobjects, and he swallowed them.\n\nThe lake grew smooth after the serpent was taken out. The boy was\nnow chief of all birds, and wherever he went the birds followed\nhim. Wherever there was a bad animal the birds told the boy and the\nboy went and killed the animal. The boy made it his aim to kill all\nbad animals. He never went to his people, but roamed over the land\nas chief of all birds, but still kept the name \u201cAntelope-Carrier.\u201d\n\nWhile this young man was roaming about, two young boys from the\nvillage went to shoot birds. They were joined together with\nrawhide. When they had gone far away from the village they came\nto a bottom land. Here they found an object that looked like a\nmushroom. It was white. It was moving up and down. One of the boys\nsaid, \u201cLet me shoot at this thing.\u201d The other boy said, \u201cNo, it is\nwonderful.\u201d But the first boy shot at the object and as soon as the\narrow hit the object a strong wind came up and took both boys up,\ncarrying them far away, and they were left on an island out in the\ngreat waters near where the sun comes up.\n\nWhen the boys were landed they cried. All this time they were still\njoined by the rawhide string. The boy who shot began to make fun of\nthe other, because he cried the most. So the boy who cried the most\ntried to shoot the other with his bow and arrow, claiming that it\nwas through him that they were now far away from home. The other\nboy said, \u201cNo, do not kill me, for we will go back home. We will\nfirst go to the setting of the sun, for that is where our home is.\nIf we do not reach home then we must go east, where the sun rises.\u201d\nSo they went west. As they neared the big water they saw a patch of\ncorn and squash. They went on and saw an earth-lodge. They stood\noutside, and after a while an old woman came out and called them\n\u201cgrandsons\u201d and asked them to enter her lodge.\n\nThey went in and she fed them. They stayed with the old woman one\nmoon. Then the old woman said: \u201cMy grandchildren, you are far away\nfrom home. You were brought here by a strong wind, because one of\nyou shot it with your arrow. I will help you so that you can go\nback to your people. I will pound much corn and I will make dried\nmush for you. I will make five large cakes. You must do as I tell\nyou. It takes four days to cross the big water. Four of these\ncakes will be for your grandfather, who will take you across; one\ncake will be for you boys.\u201d She made the cakes and gave them to\nthe boys, and said: \u201cGo to the bank, and both of you must say,\n\u2018Grandfather, my grandmother says that you are to take us across.\u2019\nA large serpent will come first, and you must say to it, \u2018My\ngrandmother says you are not the one.\u2019 It will go away. Then call\nfor another one. The second one will come. Send it away. The third\none will come. Send it away. The fourth one will come. It is your\ngrandfather, for he carries land upon his head, with trees growing\nupon it. Get on the serpent\u2019s head and give the serpent one cake.\nYour grandfather has lice. Take one off of his head and give it to\nyour grandfather; he likes to eat them.\u201d These lice were soft-shell\nturtles.\n\nThe fourth serpent came, and the boys got upon it with their cakes\nof mush. The boys took one cake and told their grandfather to open\nhis mouth. When he opened it the boys put one of the cakes into it.\nTheir grandmother came and told the boys to get the big serpent a\nlouse and to throw it into its mouth. This the boys did. The boys\u2019\ngrandmother told them not to jump when the serpent was within three\nor four feet of the bank, but to stay on it until it was up to the\nbank. One of the boys now said to his grandfather: \u201cGrandmother\nsays that you are to start for the other side of this big water.\u201d\nSo the serpent started and went all day. At noon of the next day\nthe serpent stopped, and said, \u201cI want something to eat.\u201d So the\nboys gave it another cake, and also one soft-shell turtle. Then the\nserpent started again. The next day the serpent stopped and the\nboys gave it another cake and turtle. The serpent started again,\nand the third day it stopped and the boys fed it with another\ncake and turtle. The fourth day, the boys saw land. The wild boy\njumped before the serpent came to the bank, and was swallowed by\nthe serpent. The other boy waited until it landed, then got off,\nand said, \u201cGrandfather, grandmother said you were to stop here and\nrest.\u201d When the boys had got on the serpent they untied themselves,\nand this is why only one of them was swallowed.\n\nNow the boy on dry land said: \u201cGrandfather, I am about to leave\nyou. Grandmother said that I was to feed you with your own lice\u201d\n(turtles). The boy took turtles from the monster and gave them\nto him. \u201cO, grandfather, open your mouth. I must see your teeth.\nGrandmother said I could see your teeth.\u201d So the serpent opened its\nmouth, and there the other boy was, sitting inside the serpent. The\nboy asked the serpent to open its mouth wide, so he could see how\nlong his teeth were. He then reached in the serpent\u2019s mouth and\ndragged out the other boy.\n\nThe two boys thanked the serpent and went west, hunting their home.\nThey traveled many days, until at last they came to the Missouri\nRiver bottom. This river they followed up until they came to some\nlakes close to the river. Here they wandered until they came to\ndrift wood, and there was a good large-sized log among the drift.\nHere they made a big fire. The large log was among the burning. The\nboys noticed drops of grease falling from the log. The wild boy\nnoticed and reached up to the log and he found that the log was a\nserpent. The foolish boy then took his knife out and cut a chunk of\nmeat and ate it. He tried to get the other boy to eat some of the\nmeat, but the boy would not eat it.\n\nThe boys now went on, and in the night lay down. The next morning\nthe boy who ate the serpent woke and saw that his feet had turned\nred, blue, and white. The wild boy was glad to see the colors upon\nhis feet. The next night, the boy\u2019s legs became colored. Another\nnight passed, and the boy\u2019s body was colored. The next morning\nthe boy\u2019s legs were joined together and were like a serpent. The\nother boy talked to the part-serpent boy, and said, \u201cI will stay\nwith you.\u201d The serpent boy then said: \u201cMy brother, carry me to\nthe Wonderful (Missouri) River and put me in the water. I am now\nwonderful. You must come down to the river, so that I can speak to\nyou, and I will give you powers.\u201d The fourth morning the boy was\na Serpent. The other boy packed the Serpent boy to the river and\nturned him loose in the river.\n\nThe boy went home. Antelope-Carrier was informed of the Serpent and\nlearned that it was wonderful. Antelope-Carrier came and told all\nthe birds to hunt up and down the river, so that they might find\nthe Serpent. The Serpent knew that Antelope-Carrier was coming,\nand became scared. The Serpent had his brother dig a hole in the\nsand for it. He went into the hole and was all hidden but the head,\nwhich was covered with willows. Antelope-Carrier with all his birds\nhunted the Serpent. At last he saw the place where he thought the\nSerpent was. While examining the place the Serpent used its power\nand carried Antelope-Carrier into the water and into its den. There\nAntelope-Carrier was put into the sweat-lodge and was made to vomit\nup all his powers which he possessed except the lightning in his\neyes. \u201cNow,\u201d said the Serpent, \u201cyour powers are all gone. You are\nno longer wonderful. Go now to our people and live with them.\u201d\nAntelope-Carrier went home. He had to wear something over his eyes\nall that time, for they were like lightning. He lived with the\npeople, but never showed to them any powers that he had possessed.\nThe Serpent remained in the river and would sometimes swim around\nin the waters. It gave its powers to the people and gave them songs\nand the Medicine-men\u2019s ceremony.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[22] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n22. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE.[23]\n\n\nA long time ago there was a young man in the village who was an\nidiot. All the boys plagued him except one whose father was a chief\nand who took a liking for the boy. This chief\u2019s son used to take\nthe boy to his lodge and feed him. One day the poor boy said to his\nfriend: \u201cLet us go on the war-path. Let us go alone, for we can do\nas well as the warriors.\u201d They started out and went south, crossing\nthe Missouri River. After they had crossed the river they went\nwest. For several days they continued their journey, but as they\ndid not have much to eat they became exhausted and turned back.\n\nWhen they were going over the prairie they saw something in the\ndistance that looked like a log. They came to it and saw that it\nwas a water-serpent. This water-serpent seemed to have no end.\nThe boys walked one way, then another, until they finally gave up\ntrying to find the end, and there was no way to go around it. The\nfoolish boy said: \u201cI know what I will do. I will make a big fire\nupon the serpent, so that it will burn up and we can cross over.\u201d\nThis they did. They gathered many dry limbs and placed them upon\nthe serpent, then set it on fire. The serpent burned in two. Before\ncrossing over, the idiot said, \u201cMy brother, that meat looks very\nnice, let us eat it.\u201d \u201cNo,\u201d said the other boy, \u201cwe must not eat\nit; the serpent is wonderful.\u201d But the idiot was hungry and took\nsome meat from the serpent and ate. He tried to get the other boy\nto do the same, but the boy would not eat of it, although he was\nvery hungry. After the idiot had enough of the meat he went across\nthe serpent. The other boy followed.\n\nThe boys now traveled down the Missouri River until night overtook\nthem, when they lay down. The next morning the boys woke up. The\nidiot looked at his feet and he saw that his feet were colored with\nred and blue stripes. \u201cLook,\u201d said the idiot, \u201cI have colored feet.\nI will not have to paint my feet when we dance at home. People will\nlike it.\u201d But the other boy did not say anything, for he knew there\nwas something wrong. They went on until they reached another stream\nof water, where they lay down again and slept. This time, when they\nwoke, the idiot looked at his legs and he found his legs also were\ncolored. He was pleased, for he thought that he would not have to\npaint when dancing. The next night they lay down, and when they\narose in the morning the idiot\u2019s body also was colored. They kept\non journeying. The fourth morning the boy found his legs had grown\ntogether and had turned into the tail of a snake. The other young\nman promised to take care of him as long as he could. He carried\nthe boy upon his back to the nearest lake. The idiot now turned\ninto a Snake.\n\nThe next morning, the Snake told the boy to place him in the lake;\nthat if the fishes were satisfied to let him remain with them he\nwould let the boy know. The boy put the Snake into the lake. The\nSnake swam about the lake and there was a great commotion in the\nwater. The fishes in the lake did not seem to like this Snake which\nhad come among them. The Snake came out again, and the boy took\nit and put it upon his back and carried it to another lake. There\nwas a great noise again in the lake. The Snake came out again, and\nsaid: \u201cCarry me to the Missouri River and put me in. That is where\nI am to stay.\u201d So the boy took the Snake down to the Missouri River\nand put it into the river. The Snake swam around in the river and\ncame out and said: \u201cMy brother, I am to rest in the middle of the\nMissouri River. Whenever the people cross the Missouri River they\nmust say, \u2018My brother, let me step over you.\u2019 They will then always\ncross over the river without any danger of drowning. If they do not\nsay anything, there will be danger of their getting drowned. Let\nthem also give me presents, throwing them into the river. Now go\nhome and tell my friends to bring me some presents of pounded corn\nand dried buffalo meat.\u201d\n\nThe boy went home and told his friends what had happened. The\npeople brought blankets, tobacco, pounded corn, and dried meat. The\nboy and some other people went to the river and there they gave\npresents. The Snake boy received the presents, showing himself, so\nthe people knew that the idiot had turned to a Snake. Every time\nthe men went on the war-path they said: \u201cMy brother, we want to\nstep over you. We are upon the war-path. See that none of our young\nmen get lost in the river.\u201d To-day these people say to this river:\n\u201cBrother, I am about to cross over you. See that I do not drown.\u201d\nPresents used to be given to the Snake boy by warriors when upon\nthe war-path.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[23] Told by Yellow-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n23. THE BOY WHO RECEIVED THE MOUSE POWER.[24]\n\n\nA long time ago, when the Arikara were in a village on the Missouri\nRiver, the chiefs notified the people that they were going hunting,\nand that they were all to get ready to go. So all the people went\nto their caches and placed there all the things that they did not\ncare to carry with them on the journey. Then they packed their\nponies and moved on towards the west.\n\nOne of the young men stayed behind and went from one lodge to\nanother and finally stayed over night in the village. The next day\nhe went through the village again, and he heard a woman crying. He\nwent to the place where the crying came from. He looked into the\nlodge, and there was a woman sitting down crying. This woman had a\nbuffalo robe wrapped around her and her hair was hanging loosely\nover her shoulders. The young man went in to see who it was. He\nwanted to know what she was crying about. She said: \u201cI know that\nyou are here, and I cried to bring you here. I have been crying\nfor some time, for when the people left this lodge they took my\nchildren with them. I would like very much for you to go after\nmy children. If you will bring my children back, I shall call my\npeople together and they will give you some kind of power that will\nmake you a great warrior.\u201d The young man wanted to know where her\npeople were. The woman said her children were in the sacred buffalo\nrobe; that all he had to do to get the robe was to go to a man who\nhad the robe and ask him to let him see the robe, and upon opening\nthe robe he would see a nest in the robe, and there her children\nwould be.\n\nIt was customary among the Arikara to untie the robe when anybody\nasked that he might see it, so the young man knew that he would\nhave no trouble in finding the children, and he promised the woman\nthat he would have her children back as soon as he could. The young\nman ran in the direction where the people had gone, and on the\nsecond night he came to the camp which they had made. The young man\nwent to his mother\u2019s tipi and told her to give him a little meat;\nthat he was in a hurry; that he could not stop; that he had to go\nback to the village. The mother gave the young man some meat. He\nate and then he went to the tipi of the white buffalo robe. The\nyoung man begged the keeper of the white buffalo robe to let him\nsee it. The keeper of the robe took it down and untied it. While\nthe man was untying it the young man was watching for the nest.\nWhen he saw the nest the young man began to cry, as if praying to\nthe white Buffalo, but he put his hands upon the robe, and upon the\nnest, so that the man would not take any notice of it. The young\nman stopped crying, took the nest with the young ones, put them in\nhis blanket and left the tipi.\n\nThe next day, the young man arrived at the village where the woman\nwas. She was still sitting where he had left her. The young man\ngave the nest over to her. The woman was thankful, and said: \u201cNow\nyou have returned my children. Go now and return in the night.\u201d So\nthe young man left the lodge.\n\nThe woman took her nest and went to the edge of the lodge and\nplaced it there. She then turned into a Mouse and nursed her young\nones. She went to the different holes of the Mice and Rats, telling\nthem of what the young man had done for her, and asked that they\ngive him power. The largest Rat in the village consented to give\nthe young man power. He told the woman that he would have the Rats\nand Mice come into the lodge in the night, and that the young man\nshould be there, for they would talk to him. The woman thanked the\nRat for what he had said.\n\nIn the night the young man went into the lodge, and the woman was\nthere. She told the young man that the priest was to be there that\nnight and that he was to be the one to give him power. So the young\nman stayed. The woman told him to make a fire, so that he could\nsee what was done. The young man made a fire, and as he took his\nseat he heard the Rats running around in the lodge. Finally they\ncame, one by one, in the form of human beings, and took their\nseats around the fireplace. The man who acted as priest stopped,\nand said: \u201cMy son, you have done a kind act to one of my people\nby bringing her children back. She wants to help you, and I have\nconsented to do this. I am to give you a war-club, and I am to give\nyou power, so that you can turn yourself into a mouse any time\nthat you want to, and when you attack the enemy and when they try\nto kill you, you shall disappear, so that you will not be afraid\nof anybody.\u201d The young man was given all these powers. At last\nthe priest arose and called the young man up to him. He took hold\nof him by the shoulders and drew him to himself. Then the Rat-Man\nblew his breath upon the sides of the man\u2019s cheeks, and there were\nformed pictures of Mice. The war-club was given to him, and he was\ntold that he was now powerful and that he could go home. The young\nman took the club and a little box of medicine they had given to\nhim, and started to go out. When he heard noises in the lodge he\nturned around, but the people had all disappeared. The woman was\nstanding outside the lodge, and she told the young man that he was\nnow her son, and that he should tell his mother that when they\nreturned home to their lodge, if they should see any mice they\nshould not kill them, for they were the young man\u2019s relatives. The\nyoung man started for the camp. He traveled for many days, and at\nlast he reached the camp. He went into the tipi and lay down, and\nthe next morning the people found out that he had come.\n\nThis man became a great warrior. He led many parties out to capture\nponies, and when he went into the enemy\u2019s camp he turned himself\ninto a Mouse, and when he got to the ponies he would cut the ropes,\nthen drive the ponies out of the camp, and if he was found out he\nagain turned into a Mouse, so that the enemy could not find him. In\nbattles, he was a brave man. He killed many enemies with the club\nthat had been given him. He became so bold that he had his own way\nabout everything in the camp. He had some troubles with some of the\nmen, and killed them. The people grew afraid of him and always let\nhim have his own way. At last he found his equal in another young\nman, who seemed to have the power of a Bear, and he it was who\nattacked the Mouse-Man. These two fought until both of them fell\ndown dead, one killed by the other.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[24] Told by Snowbird.\n\n\n\n\n24. THE BOY AND THE YOUNG HAWKS.[25]\n\n\nOutside the village there wandered a small boy with his bow and\narrows, shooting at small birds and gophers. Day by day he went out\nlooking for game. Once he discovered a hawk\u2019s nest with four eggs\nin it. He went out there every day, fearing that some one might\ntake the eggs away. Finally the eggs hatched and the boy was much\npleased to see the young hawks. He brought insects to the young\nones for them to eat. He did this every day, and the birds grew and\nfinally began to try to fly. He wanted to take them home, but he\nthought he would wait two or three days longer.\n\nWhen he went out to bring the birds home he saw a man in front of\nhim; so he ran, for fear the man would take his nest. But the man\nreached to the nest first and the boy cried: \u201cThose are my birds.\nDo not touch them, for they are mine.\u201d The man answered and told\nthe boy to come in a hurry, and the boy came. When the boy saw the\nman he was frightened, for the man was a stranger. The man said:\n\u201cYou have pleased me by taking such good care of my sons, and these\nbirds are your brothers.\u201d Furthermore, the man told the boy that he\nhad won much favor and that he would be rewarded, but he told the\nboy to leave the nest. The boy took some feathers from the young\nhawks to put on his arrows. He then went home, half believing that\nhe was rewarded.\n\nThe boy came to be a good hunter. In the meanwhile he went out on\nthe war-path with some others. When they discovered the enemy, he\nit was who fought where the arrows were thickest. Thus he became\nknown as a brave.\n\nSome years afterwards he was known far and wide, and even his own\npeople were afraid of him. But finally he turned around and did\nthat which was wrong among his people. Anyone who made any attempt\nto kill the young man would forget it just as he was ready to.\nMany a man tried to kill him, but always forgot. He was called\n\u201cMake-to-Forget.\u201d But one man was capable of killing him, and he\ndid so, because he aroused the people so much by doing wrong deeds.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[25] Told by Strike-Enemy.\n\n\n\n\n25. THE END OF THE ELK POWER.[26]\n\n\nThere were once four strong young brothers. Only the oldest one was\nmarried. He had a wife and child. One day the men went to their\ntraps to lie in wait for eagles. The woman stayed at home, where\nshe was busy preparing a hide for clothing. Toward evening the\nyoung men returned home, one by one.\n\nThe wife of the eldest brother was missing. They looked all around.\nThere was no sign of the woman. The baby was found on the ground,\ncrying, and the tools which the woman had used were there, but the\nwoman was gone. The men believed that the woman had been taken away\ncaptive, and they grieved for her as lost. The baby was hungry\nand cried so piteously that it brought tears to his father\u2019s and\nuncles\u2019 eyes. The father tried to comfort him by feeding him deer\nbrain broth, which would quiet him for only a little time. The\noldest of the unmarried brothers was so filled with pity for the\nyoung one that he cried from eve till morn, trusting that the chief\nwould hearken to his cry and help him and his brothers. He went out\nto cry near a strip of timber where he had seen an old dry skull of\na buck elk. For two nights the young man cried near the skull. On\nthe second night the Elk heard his cry and before sunrise the young\nman heard a voice saying: \u201cI am well pleased with your earnest\nmanner of pleading for your loss. I will help you. First, I will\nsay that your brother\u2019s wife is alive, but captured by a Bear who\nhas already captured three other women. You may think that the Bear\nis mightier than I, but that is a mistake, as you will see. Go home\nwith the assurance that I have given you all power that the chief\ngave me. Tell your brothers to go home at once, and in a day or two\ncome by yourself and I will give you all instructions.\u201d\n\nThe brother started home. By the time of his arrival at the village\nthe news of the woman\u2019s disappearance had spread. It caused great\nsadness and wailing. Pretty-Voice (this was the name of the eldest\nunmarried brother) stayed one night, then started to where the\nElk had spoken to him. All night Pretty-Voice traveled, and by\ndaylight he reached the place. \u201cI am glad that you have come, and I\nam prepared to carry out my promise,\u201d said the Elk. Sitting down,\nPretty-Voice learned the ceremony of the Elks. \u201cGo at once,\u201d said\nthe Elk. \u201cCarry out my instructions in full. When the sun has risen\nfull blow your whistle. No matter where the females are, they will\nbe attracted and come to you. At the end of this strip of timber\nyou will see the rough bluff, and at about the middle you will\nsee a little scattering brush. There is the home of the Bear, and\nthere you will find the woman.\u201d Pretty-Voice went to the end of\nthe timber as he had been directed. As instructed, he whistled,\none\u2014two\u2014three times. The women in the Bear\u2019s den heard the whistle\nand all rushed outside to listen. At the fourth whistle they could\nnot restrain themselves. They rushed toward the sound. They saw\na handsome young man standing with his robe wrong side out. Two\nmid-tail eagle feathers were on his head and a long whistle was in\nhis hand.\n\nPretty-Voice was surprised to see his brother\u2019s wife and three\nyoung women who had been missed for a long time. Pretty-Voice\nsaid, \u201cNawa, we will lose no time, but prepare yourselves to run.\nUnderstand we are bound for home.\u201d They started at a fast pace.\nWhen they had gone many miles one turned her head and yelled, \u201cHe\nis coming!\u201d and they began to cry. When the Bear came up too close\nPretty-Voice ordered the party to stop. The Bear stopped and sat\nup on his hind legs, heaving heavily. The Bear was first to speak.\nHe said, \u201cYoung man, you will live if you let me have my women.\u201d\n\u201cNo, I have captured these women and I claim them. I will not let\nthem go to you. I will defend these women if you are intending\nto fight,\u201d said Pretty-Voice. \u201cVery well,\u201d said the Bear, \u201cyou\nwill begin the fight if you have any faith in yourself.\u201d \u201cThat I\nhave,\u201d said Pretty-Voice. Throwing off his robe and other things\nhe made his attack with his bow and arrow. The Bear sat up, not\nminding the arrows. Pretty-Voice had shot all his arrows and the\nBear was still looking at him. \u201cNow,\u201d said the Bear, \u201cI gave you a\nchance to live, but you gave no heed to my warning. Now you will\ndie.\u201d Pretty-Voice threw himself on the ground and sprang on his\nfeet in the form of a full grown Elk, with antlers like branches\nof a cottonwood tree. The Bear made a rush and the Elk threw his\nhead down and struck the Bear, picking him up from the earth. The\nBear\u2019s claws lacked a little of hitting the Elk\u2019s head. The women\nstopped wailing when they saw that Pretty-Voice was their savior.\n\u201cMy friend,\u201d said the Bear, \u201cyou are true to your faith, and I will\nadmit that you have overcome me and I will say that the women are\nyours and I beg to be free; but I know that I am going to die.\u201d\nPretty-Voice pulled up his head with a quick jerk and set the Bear\nfree. After throwing himself on the ground as before, he sprang up\na man. He picked up his clothing and started on.\n\nWhen he arrived at the village the news of his capture of the women\nspread. There was great rejoicing and the young women were taken\nto their homes. Pretty-Voice won great honor. He lived among his\npeople, being received in their homes with great respect. He was\nnot yet a warrior, but knew he would have no difficulty in getting\na wife.\n\nAs he had received all the powers of an Elk, he thought he\nwould use them. One night he painted himself according to the\ninstructions the Elk had given him. Ille, dum summo tumulo terreno\nstat, pulchram puellam vidit quam habere volebat. Itaque tibia\nmagica canebat, et brevi tempore puellam habebat. Hoc faciebat dum\npuellas pulcherrimas omnes, qu\u00e6 eum vicum incolebant, habuisset.\nDeinde matrones illicere incepit. This caused bad feeling among the\nmajority of the men, but a few paid no attention to his doings,\nthinking that nothing could be done to stop him. The Indians held\na large council, and in this council they, including his three\nbrothers, planned and agreed to make an attack and kill him. One\nday he prepared to practice his power. He stood on an earth-lodge.\nThe people began to flock into the lodge he was standing on, with\ntheir robes around them to hide their weapons. Pretty-Voice knew\nwhat was coming and gave no heed to them, trusting in his power.\nAll at once the men rushed out and began to shoot at him. A few\nwho favored Pretty-Voice called out that they were foolish, as\nPretty-Voice had caused no one bodily pain. The shooting went on\nand on, but Pretty-Voice stood still. Once in a while he shook his\nrobe and threw off the bullets and arrows. At last the men gave up,\nseeing that nothing could harm the young man.\n\nOne day the village was attacked by a large party of Sioux. The\ninhabitants were being defeated on every side. Pretty-Voice was\ntardy in coming to the fight, and the men made remarks about his\nnot making use of his power to fight. He came in his own time, went\ninto the enemy\u2019s field, with nothing to defend himself with but\nhis whistle. The Sioux saw that no arrow or bullet could harm him,\nand knew that he was powerful. They began to retreat. They were\nthrown back, scalped and stripped of their weapons and ponies. They\nattempted a second attack, but were again thrown back. When they\nhad been driven back the second time they knew that nothing could\nbe done to destroy the people while Pretty-Voice was living, for\nhe had made himself famous. They gave up trying to fight, but came\nthere on a friendly visit.\n\nDuring their visit, Pretty-Voice saw a pretty Sioux girl whom he\nthought he would take for his wife. So he went through his ceremony\nand secured the girl. He kept her for his wife. When they had lived\ntogether for a long time, loving each other in their lodge, the\ngirl began to question Pretty-Voice about his great power. She said\nshe wanted to know how he could destroy, and she said that if she\ncould be trusted to perform some duty for him she would be glad to\ndo so. Pretty-Voice told all that had happened to him, and said\nthat he could be killed by scraping off a little elk horn and elk\nhair and making a little incense for arrows and bullets. \u201cWhen this\nis done,\u201d he said, \u201cthe bullets will go through me.\u201d The Sioux girl\nbegan to get ready to desert her husband and to stir up her people\nto make another attack and kill Pretty-Voice. When Pretty-Voice had\ngone off somewhere she started out toward her country.\n\nOn her arrival she told her story and stirred up her people to make\nwar and kill Pretty-Voice, saying that she knew his secret. She\ncollected the necessary things and started out at the head of a\nwar-party. The people of Pretty-Voice were moving for their future\nwelfare when they heard that Pretty-Voice\u2019s wife was missing.\nPretty-Voice knew what was going to happen. He had told his mother\nlong before when in trouble with his own tribe, that if anything\nshould happen to him, even if he should be torn to pieces, she must\ncollect his flesh and throw him into a stream near some timber and\nthen she would see him again.\n\nThe girl camped near the village and there prepared the arrows and\nbullets as she had learned. A fierce battle began. The inhabitants\nof the village were defeated, and in a short time Pretty-Voice\nappeared. \u201cThere he comes! To-day you are lost!\u201d cried the enemy.\nPretty-Voice started after them as usual and drove the enemy a\ngreat distance, but his body looked like a porcupine tail with\narrows. The bullets and arrows had so loaded him that he fell.\nThe enemy turned around and scalped many of them. They mutilated\nthe body of Pretty-Voice. The battle ended. The people went out\nto bury their dead, and especially Pretty-Voice. His poor mother,\ncrying for her son, came out with a robe to collect his flesh and\ndo as she had been told. The men noticed what she was intending\nto do. They asked her what she was going to do. She told all that\nPretty-Voice had said, but the men would not hear of his coming\nagain, as he had done enough mischief. The old mother insisted, but\nthe men would not let her. As the brothers disapproved of her plan\nshe gave in, and instead of burying his body they made a big fire\nand destroyed the body entirely. A number of days after his body\nhad been burned to ashes a pure white fog was seen to arise daily\nfrom that place.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[26] Told by White-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n26. THE ELK RESCUES A WOMAN FROM THE BEAR.[27]\n\n\nThere was a young man who fell in love with a certain girl in a\nvillage. This girl was the daughter of a chief, and she was very\npretty. The young man was poor. He had no ponies, no relatives, but\nwas often looking for them. The young girl fell in love with the\nyoung man, and so they planned to run away. The young man took some\nflint stones, bow and arrows, a knife and some robes, and went to\nthe girl\u2019s lodge. He took the girl out, and they rode on ponies.\nThey went off into a wild country by themselves. There they stayed.\nThey made a tipi. The young man went out every day to kill deer,\nso that now they had plenty of meat all the time. The young man\nthought a great deal of his wife. The only time he left her was in\nthe daytime. The young man killed so many deer that the woman made\nbuckskin dresses for herself, and also buckskin leggings for the\nman. The young man killed many elk, and the teeth of the elk were\nput upon the buckskin dresses. They made a big new tipi. They had\nmuch dried meat.\n\nOne day the young man said: \u201cI will stop hunting. I will now go to\nyonder hill, and I will try to catch some eagles.\u201d So the young\nman went up on a hill, and he caught many eagles. He took them to\nhis home. One time while he was in a den, waiting for an eagle to\nalight so that he could catch it, somebody came to his camping\nplace and took away his wife. This being was a Bear. The Bear had\nturned into a man and had come to the camp. He had a robe about his\nshoulders, bear\u2019s claws about his neck, and he smelled so fine\nthat the woman could not help but like him. When the man started to\ngo the woman wanted to follow him. She finally left everything that\nshe had and followed the man. This man was a Bear, and he led her\ninto a den where there were a dozen or more women that he had taken\nfrom their husbands. In the evening, the young man got out from his\ncave, went to his camp, and found his wife gone, but everything\nelse was in its place. The eagles that he had killed were there. He\nknew by this that if the enemy had taken her they would have taken\nthe eagles too. So he hunted and hunted and yelled. At last he gave\nout. He went along the timber and finally an Elk found him.\n\nThe young man told the Elk that he had lost his wife; that he\nthought a great deal of her; and that now he was about dead from\nhunting her. The Elk told him that he was going to help him to get\nhis wife back, but that he would have to fight. The Elk taught\nthe man how to transform himself into an Elk. He also gave him a\nwhistle, and told him that he whistled when he wanted female Elk\nto come to him, and that when he whistled they all rushed to him.\nThe Elk told the young man to remain in the timber; that he would\ngo and watch for the Bear; and that when the Bear should be gone,\nhe would come and let him know, so that the young man might go\nand blow the whistle, while the Bear was gone. The Bear left his\nden and went out for a long distance. The Elk knew this. It came\nand told the young man. The young man went up close to the place\nwhere the den was and blew the whistle. As soon as his wife heard\nthe whistle she said, \u201cWomen, let us go; that is my husband.\u201d Some\nof the women were afraid to go, for they were afraid of the Bear;\nbut the young man kept on whistling, and when the women heard it\nagain they all rose and walked out of the den. They followed the\nyoung man\u2019s wife, who was now running to where the young man was\nstanding. The young man saw his wife and was happy. He embraced\nher, and said, \u201cGo, I will remain behind, for the Bear will surely\ncome after you.\u201d\n\nThe Elk now came, and said: \u201cThe Bear is coming. Watch. Fix your\nbow and arrows so that you can shoot the Bear, while I put my\nhead down and thus make a kind of barrier so that he can not get\nthrough, on account of my horns.\u201d The Bear came, and as he attacked\nthe Elk the Elk put his head down so that the Bear could not get\nthrough, and as the Elk began to lift its head up it brought its\nhead and the whole weight of its horns upon the Bear, thus sticking\nits horns into the Bear\u2019s body, while the young man shot at the\nBear with his arrows. They killed the Bear. The Elk now turned to\nthe young man, and said, \u201cI shall now go to my place.\u201d But the\nyoung man said, \u201cNo, I shall only take my wife; you take the other\nwomen.\u201d So the Elk took the other women, and they all turned into\nElk. For this reason, when a male elk whistles, all the female elk\nrun to him.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[27] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n27. THE BOY AND THE ELK.[28]\n\n\nThere was a young man in the Arikara village who was very handsome.\nHe tried to marry, but the girls all seemed to hate him. He went\noff to a hilly country where there was a lake. On the west side of\nthe lake was a skull of an animal. He placed himself by the skull\nand began to cry.\n\nOn the second night an Elk came to the boy, but soon disappeared.\nIn a short time the boy heard the clear, beautiful notes of a\nflute. The sound of the flute came nearer and nearer the boy, until\nit came to where he stood. There stood before him an Elk. The Elk\nnow spoke to him, and said: \u201cMy brother, that is my skull before\nyou. I know what you are crying for. The women do not like you,\nand you wish to be liked by them. I now take pity upon you. Take\nthe teeth from this skull. Wear the large ones about your neck.\nWear the others in your ears. I give you a flute. Go to the village\nof your people. Blow this flute, and you will see the young girls\ncoming to you.\u201d The young man received the flute and also pulled\nthe teeth from the skull. He went home and did as he was told to do.\n\nHe tried his flute, and the young girls came to him. This he tried\nseveral times, until he was married. Women also came to him. The\nmen did not like this, so they gathered together and agreed to kill\nhim. In the evening the men went out and sat around with their\nbows and arrows. The man came out from his tipi and walked outside\nthe camp, blowing his flute. The women started to run to him. The\nwar-cry was raised and the men closed in on the boy, killing him.\nOne of the boy\u2019s relatives took the teeth from his neck and ears,\nand also the flute. The relatives of the boy were afraid to bury\nthe boy, so they left him where he was killed. The boy lay there\nfor several days, but one night he came to the tipi of his mother.\nHe woke her up and told her that he had returned. His mother did\nnot believe it. But when she made a fire she saw her son sitting\nthere. The son then said: \u201cMother, go to the society of Young-Dogs,\nand tell them to give me some tobacco, so that I may smoke.\u201d The\nmother went to the tipi and they gave her the tobacco. She gave the\ntobacco to her son, who smoked, and said, \u201cThis smoke is good.\u201d\n\nThe men in the village were afraid. They thought the man would take\nrevenge and kill some of them. The boy did not go out much, and the\npeople doubted that he was back and alive. Some of the men went to\nthe tipi to see if the boy was home and alive. The men saw the boy,\nand they became afraid. One day the boy sent for all his nearest\nkin, and said: \u201cMy relatives, my heart is poor, for these people\nkilled me. I do not want to live here any more. Will you go with me\nwhere I am going?\u201d All said, \u201cYes.\u201d So the boy went and caught his\npony. The others did the same. Men, women, and children followed\nthe boy. He went towards the river and told the people to follow\nhim and they obeyed. They went into the water, and as they got into\nthe water they began to disappear. They all turned into some kind\nof animal that lived in the water. The young man who had the flute\nand elk\u2019s teeth did not go, so he was the only one who lived.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[28] Told by White-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n28. THE COYOTE, THE GIRL, AND THE MAGIC WINDPIPE.[29]\n\n\nA long time ago there lived a beautiful girl who had her lodge in\nthe center of the timber. She loved nobody, but she always had\nplenty of buffalo meat, and plenty to eat. She had some wonderful\nbundles hung up in her lodge.\n\nOne day as she was eating in her lodge the Coyote visited her. He\nsaw that she had plenty of meat, so he made his home with her.\nEvery day they had meat. The Coyote was now the girl\u2019s errand man,\nand made fires for her and carried water for her. One day the girl\nwas up early in the morning, and she said: \u201cMy uncle (Coyote),\nwe are out of meat. I want fresh meat. My brothers will be here\nto-day, and I want you to stay on the north side of the entrance\nand cover your head up with your buffalo robe, and not to watch.\u201d\nThe girl swept out the lodge, placed some hot coals between the\naltar and the fireplace, and put some sweet grass upon the coals.\nAs the smoke arose from the coals she went to the sacred bundle,\nand from it took the windpipe of a buffalo, which was round, and\nsmall at one end and large at the other end. She waved this over\nthe smoke, then took it and turned it upside down so that dust came\nout from it, and as the dust fell out it turned into seven young\nmen, who were her brothers. On the north side, where the sacred\nbundle hung, were several bows and arrows. These bows and arrows\nthe brothers took down. When the boys took their bows and arrows\nthe girl put her buffalo robe about her. She went up on to the\nlodge. She gave one yell toward the north, moved toward the west,\nmoved toward the south, and then the buffalo came, from the north\nand from the west. She went back into the lodge, and her brothers\nbegan to kill the buffalo. They killed so many buffalo that the\nbuffalo finally ran off. The brothers went into the lodge and stood\nin a row on the north side. The girl took some hot coals and placed\nthem west of the fireplace, put some medicine and sweet grass upon\nthem, and each brother, when his turn came, passed his bow and\narrows through the smoke and laid them by the coals. Then they let\nthe smoke pass through their bows. Then one stepped to the south\nof the coals and stopped; he finally disappeared. After that all\ndisappeared. The girl took the windpipe, passed it over the smoke,\nthen put her hand on the ground, got the dust together, and put it\nback into the windpipe. She passed the windpipe over the smoke,\ntied it, and hung it up in its place again. She even took the bows\nand arrows, passed them over the smoke and threw them upon the\nground. They became tiny bows and grass arrows. These she hung up\nby the bundle again.\n\nWhile all this was going on the Coyote had one eye open. After the\ngirl was through with the performance she told the Coyote to come\nout. She went out with the Coyote and they skinned the buffalo.\nThey brought the meat into the lodge, and left the hides outside.\nEvery day the girl and the Coyote jerked the meat. The Coyote laid\nthe bones around the fireplace and roasted them. When the Coyote\nate the roast meat that was cooked he would think of his hungry\nchildren far away. At last he decided to steal the windpipe that\ncontained the young men and to take it far away into his country,\nso that he could call the buffalo and have the young men to kill\nthem. He said to himself: \u201cIf I find the enemy\u2019s camp I will attack\nthem. I will turn that windpipe upside down and those brothers\nwill come out, and they will fight for me. The people will think\nthat I am a wonderful man.\u201d One day the Coyote asked the girl if\nher seven brothers in the windpipe were the only ones there. She\nsaid, \u201cNo, for, if I am attacked, I turn that windpipe upside down\nand there will be many young men, and my seven brothers will lead\nthem out and they will fight for me.\u201d The Coyote said to himself,\n\u201cThat is good; I will steal it.\u201d So the Coyote made up his mind to\nsteal the windpipe that night. The girl knew what the Coyote was\nplanning all the time, but she allowed him to steal it. The Coyote\nwent up to the windpipe, took it down and went out of the lodge,\nto the north. He traveled far. He thought, \u201cI am now far away from\nthe girl; I will lie down by the side of this log and sleep.\u201d The\ngirl knew just where the Coyote had lain down, and so she had her\nbrothers bring the Coyote back and place him at the ridge just\nbefore the entrance of the lodge, on the north side. In the morning\nthe girl got up, went to the Coyote and waked him. When the Coyote\nawoke he found himself in the lodge. He said: \u201cMy niece, I thought\nthe enemy were coming, so I took this thing down, so that I could\nput the brothers outside so that they could fight for us. I must\nhave gone to sleep here. Put it back.\u201d Again the Coyote thought,\n\u201cWell, I will stay, and I will yet steal this windpipe.\u201d So one\nnight he took the windpipe down again and went off. He went until\nhe came to a place where there were some ashes where timber had\nbeen burned. He lay down to rest. The girl told her brothers to\nbring him back and place him outside of the lodge, where there was\na pile of ashes. She went out in the morning, waked him, and the\nCoyote, when he awoke, found himself by the lodge. \u201cMy niece,\u201d he\nsaid, \u201cI took this thing down, for there was a war-party coming\nto attack us. I went to meet the war-party and they ran away, and\nI came back and lay down here, for I was tired.\u201d The third time\nhe tried to steal the windpipe, but again he failed. The fourth\ntime, the girl let the Coyote carry the thing off. So the Coyote\nwent off, and the girl did not have him brought back. He became\nhungry, and as he saw a village he thought to himself, \u201cIf I do\nthis wonderful thing to these people they will find out that I am\nwonderful and they will take me from one lodge to another to feed\nme.\u201d So the Coyote went up on the hill. He commenced to howl at the\npeople in the village to come and kick with him. He thought that\nif he could get them to kick with him he would turn the windpipe\nupside down and the young men would run. The young men in the\nvillage said: \u201cThat fellow is howling for us to come and kick with\nhim. Let us go up and kick with him.\u201d So several young men went up\non the hill where the Coyote was. The Coyote took the windpipe and\nturned it upside down, but instead of dust and the boys coming out,\na swarm of bumblebees came out, and they commenced to sting the\nCoyote all over. The boys continued to kick him. The Coyote began\nto beg them not to kick. The young men ran into the timber and the\nbees left the Coyote and went up into a hollow tree. There they\nstayed. The Coyote went off as a coyote. The bees stayed in the\ntimber, as bees.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[29] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n29. THE BUFFALO-WIFE AND THE JAVELIN GAME.[30]\n\n\nA long time ago there was a village upon the Missouri River. In\nthis village was a young man who was well-to-do. He was handsome,\nbut did not care for women. He seemed to be successful in all\nhis undertakings. In hunting he killed many deer and antelope.\nHe dug holes upon high hills and covered them with willows and\nplaced carcasses of rabbits or some fresh meat on them. Magpies\nwould come there and eat of the meat, then eagles would light\nthere, so that he dragged them in. People got to calling him\n\u201cMan-Who-Kills-Game-Easily.\u201d\n\nOne day he went hunting, and as he climbed up on a high hill he\nsaw somebody coming. The boy lay down upon the hill and went to\nsleep. When he awoke the sun had gone down, and it was night. He\nlay down again and went to sleep. He saw a buffalo cow sitting upon\na prairie and two bulls were standing back of her, and each bull\nwas saying, \u201cI will ring her.\u201d The boy thought that he was standing\nby looking on. When the bulls ran to where the buffalo cow was\nsitting they turned into sticks and the boy also saw that the cow\nhad turned to a ring. The boy, in his dream, picked up each stick\nand examined it, so that he knew just how they were made. He also\nthought he picked up the ring and examined it. The next morning he\nwoke up. He looked where he had seen a person the day before and he\nsaw something there. This time it was not a person, but a buffalo\ncow. The cow came and stopped on a prairie. She sat down. The boy\nwent down from the hill, for the cow was by it. The boy could see\nno other cow. Bovi appropinquavit quacum, cum benigna videretur,\nconcubuit. When he stood back the cow disappeared. The boy looked\ninto the grass and there was the ring he had dreamed of. He picked\nup the ring and went home. He wore it upon his wrist. Every night\nhe dreamed about the sticks, so he went out one day and cut ash\ntimber and made the sticks. Every morning the young man used to\ngo outside the village and call out, \u201cI have sticks here to play\nwith!\u201d The young men of the village came out and played the game.\nSome of them would rather play the game than eat. This particular\nman was skillful in playing the game. He seemed to be the only\none who could catch the ring. He won many things, such as eagle\nfeathers, wampum, beads and many other things. The game became very\npopular. Men came from their homes and played all day with the\nsticks.\n\nOne day the boy took his bow and arrows and went hunting for game.\nThe game generally was plentiful, but on this hunt the boy failed\nto find any game. He kept on going south until he came to a valley\nwhere there was a large stream of water. There in the valley he saw\na person. He approached and saw that the person was an old woman.\nThe young man spoke to the old woman, and she said: \u201cMy grandson,\nI am weak. Take pity on me. Carry me across the river, that I may\ngo out to the village.\u201d The young man told her to walk and that he\nwould hold her while she crossed the river. But the old woman said:\n\u201cNo, my grandson; put me upon your back, take me across, and set\nme upon that nice grass on the other side.\u201d The young man gave in,\nand he put the old woman upon his back and waded the river. After\nthe boy had crossed the river he said, \u201cWell, you had better get\noff.\u201d The old woman said, \u201cMy grandson, take me a little further.\u201d\nSo the boy went on. When the boy stopped to put the old woman down\nshe laughed, and said: \u201cNo, my grandson; you cannot put me down; I\nam your wife now.\u201d The boy became furious and tried to throw the\nold woman off, but she was fast to his back. The boy stuck her with\nhis knife and tried hard to get her off, but the old woman stuck on\nand laughed at the boy. The old woman said: \u201cGrandson, you might as\nwell go home, for I am to stay with you always. Let the young men\nsee you carry an old woman. You are so proud that you do not look\nat the women.\u201d The young man made up his mind to go home. So he\nwent home with the old woman upon his back.\n\nPeople looked at the young man coming into camp with an old woman\nupon his back. Children crowded about him and followed the boy\nthrough the village. He went into his lodge and told his friends\nwhat had happened to him. The people placed the young man in the\nlodge and medicine-men were sent for. All the medicine-men failed\nto get the old woman off the young man\u2019s back. While the people\ncrowded around, a poor boy came and stood with the people. He spoke\nout and said, \u201cI can take the old woman from that young man\u2019s\nback.\u201d Then he disappeared. The people heard the poor boy speak,\nand the people told the relatives what the poor boy said. The poor\nboy was living in a shelter with his grandmother. The boy spoke\nto his grandmother, and said: \u201cGrandmother, the people are coming\nafter me to take the woman off from the boy. I can take her off.\u201d\nThe old woman felt sorry for her grandson, not knowing that the\nboy had powers to take the old woman off. The relatives of the boy\ncame and brought with them the medicine-men\u2019s pipe. The men stood\nbefore the boy, holding the pipe before him. The boy reached and\ntook it. The people thanked the boy for taking it. The boy then\ntook his bow and four arrows of different colors. He put his old\nrobe on, holding his bow and arrows in his left hand. He went into\nthe lodge of the young man with the old woman upon his back.\n\nNo sooner had the boy entered the lodge than the old woman on the\nman\u2019s back became scared. She did not talk much. The boy walked up\nand said: \u201cWoman, you did wrong. You were sent for a purpose, and\ninstead of doing what you were told, you turned into a woman and\nbecame fast upon the young man. You came from the Buffalo with a\nmessage and now you are an old woman stuck upon the back of this\nyoung man. I shall take you off. These arrows are from my father,\nLightning. These flint points will be the ones that will take you\noff.\u201d The boy then ran around the lodge. Taking the black arrow, he\nshot at the woman under the shoulder. The arrow struck the woman\nand split her in two, taking off a part of the boy\u2019s flesh. The\nboy ran around again. This time he took the red arrow and shot the\nwoman under the chin, taking her entirely off from the boy. The\nboy then ran around again, taking a white arrow. He placed the\narrow upon the back of the boy. Again he ran, and this time the\nboy took the yellow arrow and placed it upon the sore place of the\nboy\u2019s back. He ran again, and took the arrow off. He also took the\nother two arrows, and said: \u201cPeople, take the old woman outside\nand place her upon a big fire!\u201d The boy went out and went to his\ngrandmother\u2019s. They made a big fire, placed the old woman upon it,\nand burned her.\n\nThe people took some gifts to the poor boy. The next morning an\nold woman went out of the lodge and heard a woman crying at the\nentrance. It was near where the woman was burned. A voice was also\nheard to say: \u201cYour father threw you away. He burned you. You must\nnot cry.\u201d The young man heard it, and began to think. He would say\nto himself: \u201cI have never been with any woman. I do not understand\nthis talk.\u201d The next night the child was again heard crying, and\ntowards morning the young man again heard the talk. The young man\nnow felt for the ring he had, and it was gone. The next night the\nboy thought of the woman\u2019s voice and lay awake. He did not hear her\nany more, so he went to sleep. In his dream he saw himself playing\nwith the stick, and every time he hooked the ring he thought he was\nwith a woman.\n\nSome one went out of the lodge, and there, where the ashes were,\nwas a new white tipi, and inside was a woman with a child upon her\nlap, talking to it. In the evening, the people went out to see the\ntipi, but there was no tipi. The young man was now well. He made\nup his mind to go out and see the tipi. When the child began to\ncry, the young man went out to see the tipi, and as he went out a\nwoman with a new buffalo robe passed by him, leading a child. The\nyoung man went into the lodge and gathered up many eagle feathers\nand made a bundle of them. This he put upon his back, and went out\nof the lodge, following the woman and the child. The woman had\nmade the young man follow her. By daylight the young man could see\nfootprints of the woman and the child. He now saw the woman and the\nchild walking up the hill. The young man ran to catch up with them,\nbut as he got to the top of the hill he saw the woman and child\nwalking, but this time they were Buffalo. The young man ran after\nthem. Once in a while the young calf would run back, hop around the\nman, then return to his mother. When the calf would catch up with\nhis mother he would say: \u201cMother, let us go slow. Father is tired.\u201d\nThe Buffalo cow would say: \u201cNo, my son, you must not run to that\nman; he put us into the fire.\u201d In the night, the man saw a tipi\nnear a river. He went to it. The calf came out and said, \u201cFather,\nmy mother said you were to lie down outside.\u201d The young man lay\ndown outside and went to sleep. When he awoke the next morning\nthe tipi was gone. So he got up and followed the Buffalo. Every\ntime the cow came to a stream of water she would rush in and lay a\ncovering of dust over it, so that the water was hidden. The dust\nlayer would be about two inches deep, so that the man could walk\nover it. The calf came to the man and said, \u201cFather, do you want\nto drink?\u201d The man said, \u201cI am dying, for my throat is dry.\u201d The\ncalf told the man that he would stick his foot through the crust of\ndust, so that he could drink when he came to the little hole; that\nwhen he was through he must cover up the hole. The man found the\nhole and drank. He also washed his face and head. He first thought:\n\u201cWhat a little hole. Can I get enough to drink?\u201d But he was soon\nfilled, and thought it wonderful that a little hole like that\nshould hold so much water. The man felt refreshed and ran on after\nthe Buffalo. In the night the man again saw the tipi, and he knew\nthat it was the Buffalo tipi. He went to it, and the calf came out,\nand said, \u201cFather, my mother says you are to come into the tipi and\nlie down by the entrance.\u201d So the man went into the tipi and lay\ndown by the entrance. When he woke up, the tipi was gone. He went\non west and saw the Buffalo cow going with the calf. The calf went\nback and met the man, and said, \u201cMy father, are you hungry?\u201d The\nman said, \u201cYes, I am starving.\u201d The calf said: \u201cWatch me. I will\ndrop something and you are to pick it up and eat it. When you have\neaten enough put it away and eat it when you are hungry.\u201d The calf\nran, and all at once he stopped. His tail went up and he dropped\na chip. The man picked up the chip when he came to it, and to his\nsurprise it was pemmican. It was not a very large piece. It seemed\nto have more fat in it than meat. As the man took a bite he thought\nthe piece was too small to satisfy his hunger, but as he ate, it\nseemed to grow larger. It was made from a whole buffalo. That\nevening the man went into the tipi. He was told by the boy Buffalo\nthat his mother had said his father was to sit by her. So the man\nwalked up where the woman sat and sat down by her. In the night\nthey slept together. The boy was very happy. Next morning the boy\ngot up and played with his father. When the woman got up she shook\nher robe and wrapped herself in it, and there she stood, a Buffalo.\nThe tipi disappeared. The boy was a Buffalo calf. The three now\nwalked on, and the woman spoke to the man, and said, \u201cOn yonder\nhill sits this boy\u2019s grandfather, who is waiting for us.\u201d\n\nWhen they arrived at the hill he saw the Buffalo bull sitting\nupon the hill. When the Buffalo bull saw them coming he stood up,\nstretched, and said: \u201cSo you people have come at last. I have been\nwaiting here for you.\u201d The man then took two eagle feathers and\ntied them upon the horns of the Buffalo bull. He shook his head\nand jumped around to see the feathers wave. \u201cGo,\u201d said the Buffalo\nbull. \u201cThis is what we want. You will see two bulls sitting on\nyonder hill. Give them presents and they will be glad to get them.\u201d\nSo they went on, and when they got to the hill they saw the two\nbulls. The young man went up to the bulls and put his feathers\nupon their shaggy heads. They also ran and jumped about, shaking\ntheir heads. \u201cGo,\u201d they said. \u201cOn yonder hill sit three bulls who\nare waiting for you. Make them glad by giving them presents.\u201d So\nthey went on again. They came to the hill and the three bulls sat\nthere. The young man put feathers upon their shaggy heads. They\nalso jumped around and were thankful. \u201cGo,\u201d they said. \u201cOn yonder\nhill sit four Buffalo bulls, who are chiefs of the Buffalo camp.\u201d\nThe young man took his feathers and put them upon the heads of the\nBuffalo. The Buffalo jumped around and shook their shaggy heads,\neach looking at the other\u2019s feathers, until they finally locked\nhorns.\n\nThe man, the Buffalo cow, and the boy were told to go and enter\nthe village of the Buffalo. They went and entered and drove off\nBuffalo, but as the man did not have enough feathers to go around,\nthe Buffalo became mad. Some said, \u201cWe can not kill him, for he\nhas not enough.\u201d But others said, \u201cWe must kill him, for he burned\nour messenger.\u201d Some said, \u201cWe can not kill him, for the messenger\ndid wrong by turning to an old woman and sticking onto the young\nman.\u201d The Buffalo were angry. They told the woman to tell the man\nto sit upon the hill until it was decided what should be done with\nhim. The young man went upon the hill, took from his buffalo belt\na flint stone knife and stuck it in the ground. As he did so he\ncalled upon the gods in the ground to form stone around where he\nsat. The young man seemed to know what was coming.\n\nThe calf soon came and told the man that the Buffalo intended to\nkill him, for the people had burned his mother. The calf told him\nthat there were Buffalo who took his part, but as they were few\nin number they could do nothing; that the woman had done wrong by\nturning into an old woman and causing him trouble, but this story\nwas of no avail, for the Buffalo were determined to kill the young\nman. The man took his seat upon the hill as he was requested. The\ncalf said: \u201cFather, I am to run a race with three other calves. I\nhave a friend here who says that he will help me.\u201d The man looked\nat Yellow-Calf standing by his son. He knew Yellow-Calf was a\nwonderful calf, that was liked and loved by all of the Buffalo.\nSo the man knew that the calf was safe. The calves went far away,\nand ran. The two calves beat the others. The Buffalo were furious,\nhooking the ground here and there. Again the Buffalo gathered in\ncouncil and it was decided that the man should hunt his wife. There\nwere four other Buffalo cows placed with the boy\u2019s mother, who\nlooked like them all. The boy placed a burr upon his mother\u2019s head,\nso that his father would know her. The man passing the Buffalo knew\nthe woman cow and picked her out.\n\nThe Buffalo bulls decided to kill the man by rushing upon him where\nhe sat and stamping him to death. If not, then they were to hook\nhim. The boy went to his father and told him what was to happen.\nHe took a downy feather and placed it in his father\u2019s hair. The\nBuffalo came and stamped about the man, around whose head waved the\ndowny feather. Four times the Buffalo rushed upon the man, but\nwhen they scattered he was always found sitting upon the hill. The\nBuffalo became furious. They ran to hook him, but every time the\nBuffalo hooked the ground their horns were knocked off. The ground\naround the boy had spread and formed flint rocks, for the boy had\nstuck his flint stone into the ground and formed flint rock. Four\ntimes the Buffalo attacked the man, but they could not reach him.\nAt last they gave up, and returned to their places in the herd.\n\nThe Buffalo now again sat in council. They decided to send the man,\nBuffalo cow, and calf to the Indian village for presents, such as\neagle feathers, and native tobacco. The Buffalo said to the man:\n\u201cYour people are hungry. You must go home and we will follow you.\nWhen the presents have been brought to us, then we will send to\nyour people a bunch of buffalo so that they may kill and have meat\nto eat.\u201d The man was glad, and started on his homeward journey; but\na Buffalo bull got in his way. It had also been decided to turn\nthe man into a Buffalo, and the bull was the one to turn him into\na Buffalo. The bull attacked the man, but the man stood his ground\nand met the Buffalo, so that the man was run over by the Buffalo.\nThe next thing he knew he was locking horns with the other Buffalo\nand to his surprise he found that he was now a Buffalo.\n\nAfter the man had become a Buffalo he and his wife and the son\nstarted for their country, the main herd of Buffalo following.\nAfter several nights\u2019 travel the man told the Buffalo that he and\nhis wife and child would start for their country at once. The\nBuffalo were glad. The three, as Buffalo, started on ahead, the\nrest following slowly. They traveled very fast, until at last they\ncame in sight of the village. The Buffalo rested in a hollow and\nthe next morning turned themselves into human beings and walked on\ninto the village. The man found his lodge. People flocked into the\nlodge to see them, for they were fine-looking beings. Their robes\nwere all new. The man told the people to keep their distance, for\nthey (the people) smelled very badly. The man told of his errand\nand the people began to come in with eagle feathers and native\ntobacco. The man took all the things, and with his wife and son\nwent out. People watched them, and as the three went over a hill\nthey became Buffalo again. The three ran until the Buffalo came up,\nand the man gave many presents. Those who received presents were\nwilling to go with the first bunch to be slaughtered by the people.\nSo the three ran back to the village, and got there in the night. A\nbig fire was made in the Buffalo man\u2019s lodge, chiefs were sent for,\nand the man told them to be ready to go out the next morning; that\nthe people would find a bunch of Buffalo on the other side of the\nhills. The people went out and found the Buffalo. They surrounded\nthem and killed all of them. Again the young man told them to go\nout and kill Buffalo. Four times they killed. The whole drove came\nto the village.\n\nThe leader of the Buffalo now sat upon a high hill, with a\nBuffalo skull in front of him. The Buffalo man was sent for,\nand the Buffalo leader said: \u201cI am satisfied. The people are\nhappy. This day I give you sticks to play with. The two sticks\nare people. The ring is a kind of people\u2014the Buffalo. When you\nplay, the sticks which you ring are the enemy, whom you conquer.\nThe ring is the Buffalo. The people will become very jealous of\ntheir hunting-ground. You will be at war with other people in the\ncountry.\u201d These sticks were placed in the priests\u2019 lodge, so that\nwhen a bundle ceremony was given the sticks were placed before\nthe people. The sticks were people. Two sets of people who became\njealous of the Buffalo then fought. The ones who caught the ring\nwere conquerors. The man went home and lived a long life. The\nBuffalo calf started the Buffalo ceremony among the people.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[30] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n30. THE ORIGIN OF THE WOLF DANCE.[31]\n\n\nWhen the Arikara lived on the Missouri River, there was a handsome\nyoung man in the village, whose father was a chief. The young man\nhad never been on the war-path. He never played with other young\nmen, but stayed around close to his lodge. Many young girls in the\nvillage went to him to be married to him, but he would not have\nthem. There was one place that he went and that was upon a high\nhill, west of the village. He had a certain way of going to that\nhill.\n\nNow, there were seven beautiful girls in the tribe, each of whom\nhad tried to marry the young man and had been refused. The seven\ngirls got together and planned to put the young man into a hole,\nwhich was about ten feet in depth, and larger at the bottom. They\nspread some weeds over the hole, and when the time came for the\nyoung man to come that way they hid. The young man came, stepped\nover the hole and fell in.\n\nFor some time he stood yelling for help. At last the seven girls\nwent to the hole and they told him that he must give his clothing\nto them. He took his things off, and the girls each took a little\nbasket, dropped it down, and received in it a piece of clothing.\nThen each girl dropped her basket, and asked the young man to spit\nin it, promising that if he did what they asked they would take\nhim out. As each basket received the spittle the girl would pull it\nout and lick the spittle. After each girl had got the boy\u2019s spittle\nand licked it, they said, \u201cYou must give us your loin-cloth.\u201d This\nhe gave to them. They tore it in seven pieces, so that each had\none piece. Iamque puer nudus erat. Deinde puell\u00e6 dixerunt si sibi\nglandem penis ostenderet eique limum aspergeret, se eum sublaturas.\nHoc puer abnuit. Tum dixerunt puell\u00e6, \u201cSi vis nos omnes in\nmatrimonium ducere polliceri, te tollere volumus.\u201d Puer pollicitus\nest. But all the girls spoke out, and said: \u201cYou have always been\nmean; you have had a dislike for us; we will leave you in this hole\nand let you die; we are not going to take you out.\u201d So the girls\nwent away and the boy commenced to cry.\n\nSoon after the girls had gone away a gray Wolf looked down upon the\nboy, and said, \u201cI am sorry for you, and I will help you.\u201d The Wolf\nwent away, and while he was gone a Bear came to the hole. The Wolf\ncame back and a dispute arose over the ownership of the boy. The\nBear claimed that the boy belonged to him; but the Wolf said, \u201cHe\nis mine.\u201d The Bear said: \u201cHe is mine, too. I shall eat him up.\u201d So\nthe Bear and the Wolf began to quarrel to see who should have the\nboy. The Wolf whispered to the boy, and said: \u201cI shall dig with\nthis Bear, and you must dig on this side; for if he digs through\nfirst he will eat you; but if I dig through first and reach you\nbefore he does I shall save you, and you shall be my son.\u201d So it\nwas agreed between the Bear and the Wolf that they each should dig\nthrough the earth, and whosoever should first dig through to where\nthe boy was should claim him.\n\nThe Bear and the Wolf began to dig. Where the Wolf and the boy were\ndigging there was nothing but sand, while on the side where the\nBear was digging it was hard dirt, mixed with stones and gravel; so\nthe Wolf was the first to dig through. When the Bear came through,\nhe found out that the Wolf had already dug through. The Bear stood\nup, and said, \u201cYou have beaten me, but this young man shall be my\nson, and I shall help him whenever he calls upon me.\u201d\n\nThe Wolf took the boy among the Wolves. The boy soon ceased to care\nto walk, and began to crawl upon his hands and knees, and to eat\nraw meat, just as the Wolves did. He came to act like a Wolf. The\nskin upon his haunches was now so thick that he could slide on them.\n\nIn the village, the boy\u2019s father mourned for him for many years.\nBut in a chase for buffalo somebody saw a drove of Wolves with\nthis human being among them. He told other people about it. After\nthe hunt was over, all the men in the camp went out where they\nhad killed the buffalo and there they found the Wolves, and this\nhuman being among them. They ran their horses after the Wolves,\nbut this human being ran so fast that he beat all the Wolves and\nescaped; but they knew that it was the young man. For a whole year\nthey planned to catch the human Wolf, but he was so swift that they\ncould not catch him.\n\nNow, there was a man in the tribe who had medicines for catching\nthe human Wolf and for taking the Wolf feeling out of him. This\nman agreed to try to catch the human Wolf. So the man went and\nselected a place in a hilly country. There was a steep bank on the\nwest side, another on the south side, and another on the east side,\nand there was an opening at the north side. Having selected this\nplace, the man told the people to make their village about three\nmiles east from there. He ordered the women to go to this place,\nand dig a deep hole on the south side of the banks, so that the\nWolves could not climb out. The women also cut long poles and set\nthem on the top of the banks, so that, in case the Wolf did crawl\nup, these poles would be in his way. At the opening, long poles\nwere set up, so that there was left only a little opening. They\nalso strung a lot of willows, which was to be a doorway to close up\nthe entrance. The man now ordered a certain number of young men to\ngo and kill buffalo. These young men went out, and they killed the\nbuffalo, brought the meat, and placed it inside of this enclosure.\nThe Wolves followed them up, and then the men on horseback circled\nthe Wolves and ran them into this trap, the human Wolf among them.\nThere were four strong men who put on rawhide leggings, and caps\nwith holes in them, so that they could see, and these four men\nwere put into the trap. They ran after the Wolf man. Every time\nthe Wolves ran around by the doorway the door was removed, and the\nWolves went out. At last they had the man Wolf by himself. The\nentrance was stopped. The four men finally succeeded in catching\nthe Wolf man. Then they tied him and took him out. He tried to\nbite them, but the rawhide was so dry that he could not hurt them.\nWhile the four men were catching him the medicine-man had built a\nsweat-lodge. The hot stones were taken into the lodge quickly and\nthe man was taken in there and tied. The man poured water upon the\nhot stones, and sweated the Wolf man. The medicine-man kept pouring\nwater on the stones, until the Wolf man begged for some water. Then\nthe medicine-man gave him some medicine that he had prepared, and\nthe Wolf man began to vomit. The Wolf man vomited hairs of Wolves,\nwhite clay, also froth and raw meat. All this time the people were\nrubbing wild sage upon his body, especially upon his knees. The\nWolf man became exhausted and finally said, \u201cI feel better now.\u201d\nThe medicine-man continued to give him medicine until the Wolf man\ncould vomit no more. They then untied him and took him into his\nlodge, and he finally recovered.\n\nThe Wolf man stayed in bed all night and the next day. Then, in the\nnight, he sent for his father. He told his father that he wanted\nhim to build a tipi, and that towards evening he wanted him to go\nthrough the village and invite the bravest men in the tribe to come\nto his, the father\u2019s, tipi\u2014not to the tipi he had built for the boy.\n\nNow, the seven girls who had put the boy into the hole were\ninvited. They were told to dress up in their fine clothes, and as\nhe had promised to marry them he wanted them to come to his tipi\nthat they had put up for him. These girls came to the tipi, and\nthe young man gave them seats. The young man left the lodge, and\ntold his father to place the brave men around the lodge; that he\nwas going out, and as soon as he should come back the guards were\nto leave their stations. The boy went to the north, and cried,\n\u201cFather, my father, come and help me!\u201d The Wolves came up, and\nsaid: \u201cWe will help you. What is it you want?\u201d The boy said: \u201cThe\ngirls who were the cause of my being with the Wolves are in my\ntipi. I want you to devour them.\u201d The Wolves promised that they\nwould. Then the boy went to the west, among the cedars, and there\nhe cried: \u201cFather Bear, make haste. I have something for you to\neat.\u201d The Bear came, and said, \u201cMy son, what is it?\u201d The boy said:\n\u201cThe girls who put me into the hole are now in my tipi. I want you\nto go with your friends and devour them.\u201d The Bear said: \u201cWe will\ndo this gladly; we will come.\u201d The boy went back to the village,\nand stood a little distance from his tipi. Soon the Wolves came on\nhis left, and the Bears came from behind. He led them up to his\ntipi. He told the Wolves to stand on the north side, and the Bears\nto stand on the west and south side. After this was done, the young\nman went into the tipi, and said: \u201cGirls, you put me into a hole,\nand you left me there to die. The Wolves took me out, and I was\nwith the Wolves for some time. Those same Wolves are now to eat you\nup.\u201d The girls begged for mercy, but there was no mercy shown them.\nEach girl tried to crawl out from where she was sitting, but the\nWolves ate them.\n\nAt the same time the old man, the boy\u2019s father, went through\nthe village, telling the people that the seven girls were being\ndevoured by wild animals, because they had dug the hole and placed\nhis son there to die. The old man told the story of the taking off\nof the young man\u2019s clothing, and of the girls\u2019 promise to take the\nboy out of the hole if he would do certain things which he had\nrefused to do, and of their leaving the boy in the hole to die.\n\nWhen the people heard the story they were angry at the girls, so\nthat the relatives of the girls did not offer to save them, as the\ngirls had done wrong.\n\nThe next day the people broke camp and went away from the place.\nThis young man became a great warrior and a brave, and finally\nbecame a chief. He married and started a dance among the Arikara\nthat is known as the \u201cWolf dance.\u201d This was a young man\u2019s dance,\nbut the people do not dance it any more.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[31] Told by Snowbird.\n\n\n\n\n31. THE MEDICINE DANCE OF THE BEAVER, TURTLE, AND WITCH-WOMAN.[32]\n\n\nIn olden times the animals met in a lodge to have sleight-of-hand\nperformances. All the medicine-animals and all the birds who had\nmagic power went to this lodge. The animals decided that only the\nleading animals should perform\u2014the Beaver, the soft-shell Turtle,\nand the old Witch-Woman.\n\nFirst, the crowd arose where sat the Medicine-Beaver. The Beaver\narose and began to sing, telling his followers to sing. Then the\nBeaver went to the first post, which was supporting the lodge at\nthe southeast, and began to gnaw it. The post was gnawed until only\na small piece of it remained. The Beavers still sang. The Beaver\nthen went to the next post and gnawed away at the base. He gnawed\nuntil just a little was left. The Beavers still sang and the Beaver\nwent to the next post and gnawed until he had nearly gnawed through.\n\nThe people began to get scared. The animals also became scared, so\nthey called upon the errand man to ask the Beaver not to gnaw the\npost through, for the lodge was about to fall. The errand man arose\nand begged the Medicine-Beaver to stop. The Beaver stopped, and\nthen ran around the lodge, repaired all the posts again, and said:\n\u201cThis was only sleight-of-hand. It is not real.\u201d The animals and\nlookers-on rejoiced to see the trick, for now the lodge stood solid\nas usual.\n\nNow came the Turtle, who was mad because the Beaver fooled the\npeople. So he called for his followers, and they gathered around\nhim and sang:\n\n      \u201cLet me stand where my fathers stood.\n      Let a flood pour forth from my throat!\n      I am doing something wonderful.\n      Let all people look!\u201d\n\nSo the people looked. The Turtle took his knife and stuck it close\nto his left collar-bone. Water began to pour forth from the cut,\nuntil there was water all over the lodge. Then the people began to\nget scared. The errand man was requested to beg the Turtle to stop\npouring forth water in the lodge. The errand man begged the Turtle\nand the Turtle inhaled and drew all the water back into himself.\nThe people all took their places again. Stawi, a Witch-Woman, came,\nand said:\n\n      \u201cGun given me by old medicine-men.\n      Gun given me by old medicine-men.\n      Gun given me by old medicine-men.\u201d\n\nThe old woman had a buffalo robe over her shoulders, and she held\nin her hands a mysterious-looking thing dotted with spots of white\nclay and painted in black. At the top of it were red feathers.\nThe object was a gun, a thing to kill with, to shoot medicine.\nNow, at this time, the old woman wanted to show the power of this\nmysterious object. She ran around the lodge and then placed the\nobject upon the ground. She ran to it. She wrestled with it. She\ncovered it with her robe. Now she lifted it. She ran around, and\nall at once she began to groan\u2014as if in pain. At last she called\nfor help, for she was in misery. The people went to her, and there\nthey found the old woman in travail. She was cared for, and she\ngave birth to a child, who was to become a great medicine-man among\nthe people and a leader in the medicine dance. The medicine-animals\nrejoiced and sang their songs again with joy.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[32] Told by White-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n32. THE VILLAGE-BOY AND THE WOLF POWER.[33]\n\n\nIn olden times there was a village, and in this village was a man\nwho had five children\u2014four girls and a boy. In the dances, the\ngirls would go out and take part, although the boy never went on\nthe war-path, and never left the village. For this reason the\npeople called the boy \u201cVillage-Boy.\u201d\n\nAfter a time the people began to make fun of the girls for dancing\nwhen their brother had never gone out on the war-path nor taken\npart in the battle, fought near the village. The girls were sorry.\nThe boy saw that the girls were being made fun of for dancing when\nhe had not gone on the war-path. The young man told his father\nthat he was going up on a high mound where there was a graveyard.\nThe father was glad of this. The boy put black soot upon his face,\nand he stuck some grass arrows in his hair. He went up into the\ngraveyard, and there he stood, mourning.\n\nWhile he was there, a big white timber Wolf came to him and asked\nhim what he was crying about. The boy told him that he was a poor\nboy; that he had never been on the war-path, nor taken a scalp;\nthat he had four sisters who danced in the scalp-dance and were\nridiculed for dancing when their brother had never been on the\nwar-path. The Wolf told the boy not to cry, for he would take care\nof him. The Wolf then told the boy that he would look after him;\nthat he should go into the village; and that the first time there\nwas a war-party he should join it and start out with it; that he,\nthe Wolf, would find him and lead him to the enemy\u2019s camp.\n\nOne day it was noised through the camp that the people were going\non the war-path. Village-Boy then told his friend that if after\nthey had been gone for three days the scouts should kill any\nBuffalo, he should get some of the knee-caps of the Buffalo and\nkeep them for him, as he would follow close after them.\n\nThe war-party started out, and after they had been gone three days\nVillage-Boy told his father that he was going to start out to\novertake the war-party. He also told his sisters to make him some\nmoccasins. So the young man started out on the journey; but before\nthis happened the Wolf had been coming to visit the young man, and\nhad taught the young man the secret powers of the Wolf. So the\nyoung man started out, and when he had come to a ravine he rolled\nhimself upon the ground, and when he got up he was a Wolf.\n\nThe Wolf followed the trail of the warriors. Some time in the night\nhe came to their camp. He did not go right into the camp, but\nstayed behind, and some time in the night he barked like a Wolf.\nHis friend said, \u201cThere is my friend, Village-Boy.\u201d He took up the\nburned bones and took them to him. When he got there it was the\nVillage-Boy. He threw the bones at the boy. The boy gnawed at the\nbones, just like a Wolf. When Village-Boy got through eating, he\ntold his friend to go back to the camp where the others were and\nto watch out, for the next day he should see him, and that then he\nshould tell the people that it was Village-Boy. The boy went to the\ncamp, while Village-Boy went on ahead.\n\nThe next day Village-Boy was seen coming. Village-Boy\u2019s friend\ntold the other warriors that he was Village-Boy. So he ran up to\nVillage-Boy. Village-Boy then told his friend that the enemy\u2019s camp\nwas a short distance away. The warriors then stopped and sang some\nsongs for Village-Boy. Village-Boy departed. The next day they saw\nhim again, driving many ponies. He brought them to the people. Then\nhe led the warriors into camp. The war-party then attacked the\nenemy\u2019s village. Village-Boy was in the lead. He killed one enemy\nand took his scalp. He left, and hid out while the battle was going\non. After a time the warriors came back where the horses were, and\nVillage-Boy came there. He gave the scalp to the leader of the\nwar-party, also all the ponies, telling him that he was going ahead\nof them.\n\nVillage-Boy now returned to his home. Not a word was spoken by him,\nnor was anything said by him about the battle. He just lay upon his\nbed.\n\nA few days afterward the war-party returned home and near the\nvillage had a sham battle. The people went out to meet them. It\nwas announced by the leader of the war-party that Village-Boy had\ndone all the killing, and capturing of the ponies. Village-Boy\u2019s\nfather thought that the warriors were making fun of his son\nbecause he had come back several days before without anything.\nBut when the warriors came into the village and showed the scalp\nthat Village-Boy had taken and given to the leader, and also when\nthe ponies he had captured were brought to the village, then all\nthe old men believed. Village-Boy\u2019s father scolded him because he\nhad said nothing. Scalp dances were made throughout the village.\nThe young man\u2019s sisters now danced the scalp-dance without fear\nof ridicule. Whenever the young man went out to dance the women\nsurrounded him. He married and became one of the great men of the\nvillage.\n\nOne day he took several warriors and went east. He came to a\nvillage that was known as the \u201cVillage-of-the-Dumb-People.\u201d He\nleft the war-party behind and went into the village by himself. He\nkilled their medicine-man, cut his throat, and carried the head\naway. As he carried the head away it kept mumbling. The people\nbecame excited when they found out that their prophet was dead.\nThey began to talk in a peculiar language. These warriors were\nfollowed by the Dumb-People, who did not catch up with them.\n\nThe head of the medicine-man was placed in the village. When the\nhead dried it turned into a kind of wood. The people used this head\nfor medicinal purposes. When they wanted to give it to a patient\nthey scraped a portion from the head and gave it to the person for\ncertain sicknesses. It cured many people. The same head is still\namong our people, only it is about the size of a hen\u2019s egg now.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[33] Told by Yellow-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n33. THE RABBIT-BOY.[34]\n\n\nIn olden times there was a village upon the Missouri River. In this\nvillage the young men were all the time going on the war-path, and\nthere were many dances going on. There was a young man who took no\npart in their dances, nor in their war-parties. The people made\nfun of him, but he did not care. Each morning he would sleep until\nafter the sun was high. When he ate he would climb up and sit upon\nthe top of the lodge; but the girls did not seem to care for him.\nHis father scolded him, and wanted to know what was the matter with\nhim. So the young man said, \u201cI have never been anywhere, and I have\nnever felt like going anywhere, but to-day I feel like going upon\nthe graveyard hill, to stand and mourn, and to see if the gods will\nhelp me.\u201d The old man took out his white clay. He put it upon the\nboy, and told him to go up to the graveyard. He said that he hoped\nthe gods would help him. The boy went up on the hill and stood by\nthe graveyard. In the afternoon it stormed. The boy huddled himself\nagainst a grave mound. The boy\u2019s father came up and tried to coax\nhim to come down, but the boy was determined to stay there. The old\nman and the old woman took a piece of buffalo hide and stretched it\nover the boy, and there he remained during the storm, which lasted\nseveral days.\n\nAs soon as it cleared up there was a noise overhead that sounded\nlike big wind. The boy did not know what it was, but he could hear\nwhistling coming down from above, then it would come up again.\nWhile he was there wondering what it was, there came a Jack-Rabbit.\nIt crawled under his robe. Then an Eagle swooped down and sat by\nthe boy, and it said, \u201cMy son, I have run that animal down, and I\nwant you to give it to me, so that I can eat it.\u201d The Rabbit said:\n\u201cMy son, do not give me up! Do not listen to the Eagle! Just now\nhe has the best of me. If you save me I will give you powers that\nI possess.\u201d The Eagle said: \u201cGive him to me; I want to eat him! If\nyou give him to me I will give you as many scalps (stretching out\nhis right wing) as there are feathers in this wing.\u201d But the young\nman would not turn the Rabbit loose, for the Rabbit begged him, and\nsaid, \u201cI will make you a great warrior.\u201d Then the Eagle said: \u201cTurn\nthat thing loose, so I can eat it, and when I am satisfied, I will\ngive you powers that I possess. I will give you as many scalps as I\nhave feathers on both wings.\u201d But the Rabbit begged hard, and said:\n\u201cNo, do not turn me loose; he will do nothing of the kind. He will\ntake me and eat me and tell you nothing of his power.\u201d The Eagle\nspread out its wings, and said: \u201cNow see. So many scalps will I\ngive you.\u201d Then the Eagle spread out its tail, and said: \u201cAs many\nfeathers as are in my tail\u2014as many of the enemy you shall strike,\ncounting coup. Now give me that which you have there and let me eat\nit.\u201d The boy said, \u201cNo, the Rabbit came to me, and I will take care\nof him.\u201d The Eagle flew up and away.\n\nThe Rabbit now crawled out of the boy\u2019s robe and sat down by him.\nAfter a while he said: \u201cMy son, I am thankful to you for saving my\nlife. I will make you a great warrior. I will give you a war-club.\nI will give you a rabbit-skin to wear about your neck. I will give\nyou paint, which you shall put upon your body, and with this club\nyou will kill many enemies.\u201d So the Rabbit gave the rabbit-skin,\nthe war-club, and the medicine paints to the boy.\n\nThe boy went down into the village in the night, hung his club and\nrabbit-skin over the head of his bed, lay down, and went to sleep.\nThe next morning, when the father woke up, he saw these things\nhanging up. He awakened his wife and told her to see the things\nthat the son had brought back with him. They were both glad to see\nthat the boy had returned.\n\nAt this time there was a war-party starting out. The young man told\nhis sisters to make him several pairs of moccasins, for he was\ngoing to follow up the warriors. The warriors had been gone for\nfour days when the boy started to follow them. He overtook them on\nthe same day. He selected himself as a scout to go on ahead and see\nwhat he could find in the enemy\u2019s country. The young man found the\nenemy\u2019s camp. He came back and told the warriors what he had found.\nHe then sat down among the warriors. The leader took from his\nbundle a flint knife and stuck it in the ground in front of where\nthe warriors were sitting. The leading warrior also took a spear\nand stuck it in the ground. He also stuck in the ground an arrow.\n\u201cNow,\u201d said he, \u201cwarriors, whosoever is going to do hard fighting\nwill please rise and choose the weapon he wishes to fight with.\u201d\nThe young man, who was now known as the \u201cRabbit-Boy,\u201d arose and\ntook the flint knife. He waited to see if somebody else would take\nthe other weapons. None of them did, so the boy took up the spear\nand arrow.\n\nAmong the warriors was a young man who was very poor. Rabbit-Boy\ntook a liking for him and gave him the spear. He told the young\nman to follow him wherever he should go. Rabbit-Boy then rose, and\nsaid: \u201cLeader and warriors! I shall go on ahead. I shall bring all\nthe ponies belonging to the enemy. I shall hide them in a hollow.\u201d\nThe leader said, \u201cIt is well.\u201d So the young man went and brought\nall the ponies from the village and hid them in a hollow. The young\nman came and told the leader that the ponies were safe.\n\nThe next thing was to attack the enemy in their camp. Rabbit-Boy\ntook his white clay, put it all over his body, put some rabbit-skins\naround his ankles, also upon his wrists, and then he put a whole\nskin around his neck, and the two feathers he put on his head to\nrepresent rabbit\u2019s ears. The only weapon that he had was the war-club\nthat had been given to him by the Rabbit. Rabbit-Boy planned the\nattack. The warriors all crawled up to the village just before\ndaylight, and as the sun was coming up in the east an old man came\nout of the village. He went around yelling for the people to wake\nand go after their ponies. As he passed in front of where the\nRabbit-Boy was, Rabbit-Boy ran and struck the old man on the head\nand killed him. Then Rabbit-Boy went through the village. As he came\nto the center of the village he was just about to go by a big tipi,\nwhen out came a pretty young girl, who carried a hide-scraper and a\nrobe. The girl saw the young man very plainly. She stopped and\nwatched him. She wished that she might in some way assist him to get\naway. The people tried their best to kill Rabbit-Boy, but he escaped\nsafe. He then went and joined the other warriors, for they had run\naway. They reached the ponies, which they divided, and then they\nwent home. When they arrived the people told of the wonderful powers\nof Rabbit-Boy, and there was great rejoicing in his lodge. The\npeople then recognized him as a great warrior.\n\nThree or four days afterwards the same party of warriors went to\nthe same village. The boy went through the same movements, killing\nthe first man that came out from the village, and as soon as the\nboy had done these things, the warriors became bold and fought the\nenemy.\n\nThe enemy never charged their village for a long time. The young\nman was never known as Rabbit-Man in the enemy\u2019s camp. Every time\nhe attacked the village he went through by way of the girl\u2019s tipi.\nEach time, the girl came out of the tipi. The girl met the boy. At\none of these times when the boy had attacked the village and killed\na man, he ran by the tipi and saw the girl. The girl cheered him.\nThe boy went on. In another of these attacks, the boy saw the girl.\nHe knew that she must like him. He went on through the village and\nhome.\n\nThe people in the boy\u2019s village had scalp dances where all the\nwomen took part. The young man seldom took part, but his sisters\ntook part. One night when Rabbit-Boy was lying on his bed the women\ncame. They took him out and made him dance. He danced several\ntimes. Four or five women became fond of him and tried to marry\nhim, but he would pay no attention to them. While all this dancing\nwas going on, the girl in the enemy\u2019s camp was making a pretty pair\nof moccasins, a pair of beaded bracelets and beaded armlets. She\nsent for a servant, a woman captive from the Arikara. The girl told\nthe woman that she would help her to get back to her people if she\nwould speak to a young man who was killing her people all the time.\nThis servant woman said that she had no way of traveling. The girl\nsaid: \u201cI shall give you two of my best ponies, and I want you to\ntake these moccasins and bracelets to that young man, and tell him\nthat he is a brave man; that I want him very badly; and that when\nhe shall come to my tipi I shall have six tipi pegs drawn up on the\nnorth side of the tipi where my bed is; that when he shall reach in\nhis hand I will feel for the bracelet, and if I find it upon his\nwrist I shall know that it is he.\u201d So the girl took the servant\nwoman out of the camp, caught two of her ponies, and they rode many\nmiles. The girl then handed the bracelets, moccasins, and something\nto eat to the servant woman and told her to go to her people. The\nwoman thanked the girl and went back to her people.\n\nShe came to the village of the Arikara. In the night she went to\nthe dances. She asked one woman where Rabbit-Boy was. It happened\nthat on this night the young man was dancing, so the woman went and\ndanced with the young man, then whispered to him and told him that\nshe wanted to see him. The young man thought that she wanted to\nmarry him, but when they were away from the people the woman told\nRabbit-Boy how the girl in the enemy\u2019s camp had helped her to get\naway; that it was the girl who had her tipi in the center of the\nvillage every time he went through; that the girl wanted him; and\nthat she had given him the moccasins and the bracelets for him to\nwear when he should go to her village. The young man said, \u201cI will\ngo.\u201d So the young man started that night. He traveled all the next\nday and the next night before he reached the enemy\u2019s camp. He went\nto the north side of the tipi. He felt for the pegs, and there\nwere six of them drawn up. He then knew that the woman had told\nthe truth. He put his hand in, and it was caught. The woman felt\nfor the bracelet, and when she had found it she pulled Rabbit-Boy\nin. The young man crawled into the tipi and put his robe on top of\nhers, and crawled under it. There they lay together, although they\ncould not talk. The young man stayed with the girl all night. In\nthe morning, when the girl\u2019s father, who was chief of the tribe,\nwoke up, he saw the things that the boy wore in battle hanging down\nfrom a tipi pole. He looked down and there he saw Rabbit-Boy in bed\nwith his daughter. He made a big fire and sent for the warriors.\nThe warriors came, preparing to kill the young man. There was one\nman who did not come with the rest, but when he came he told the\npeople to disperse to their homes; that although the young man\nhad been killing their people, he, for one, was glad that he had\ncome and married one of their girls; that now he would not kill\nany more, but that he would lead their people out to the enemy\u2019s\ncountry and help kill the people. So the young man and the girl\nwere told to rise and sit by the fireplace. The young man stayed in\nthis village for several months. Now, the people at Rabbit-Boy\u2019s\nhome thought that he had died. But the woman who had returned from\ncaptivity told them that he would be coming after a while and that\nshe knew where he was.\n\nThe old chief was much pleased to have Rabbit-Boy for a son-in-law,\nfor now he would have scalps hanging on top of his tipi. The people\ngot together one day and said they wanted to go on the war-path.\nThe young man joined them. They went to his own country. The young\nman put his people at a certain place, while he himself went near\nto the village and found women who were working in their corn\npatches. There he found one woman whom the Arikara had captured\nfrom the people of his wife\u2019s tribe. Rabbit-Boy killed this woman,\ntook her scalp, and took it back to the people of her tribe. Then\nthe people all went back to their camp and had war dances. The\nscalp was given to the old chief. He had it strung between his tipi\npoles, so the scalp hung high in the air. Every time a war-party\nwent out this young man would go with it. He would manage to get\nthe people to stay at a distance. He would then go to the fields,\nand whenever he found a captive from this tribe he would kill it,\nbut he would not kill members of his own tribe. The young man led\nseveral war-parties, and always managed to kill captives, but never\nkilled members of his own tribe. Finally the old chief asked that\nthey might go to the young man\u2019s home. This they did. The young\nman\u2019s people gave him presents for his wife\u2019s people. They then\nreturned to their country. The Arikara visited them, and they made\npeace. They never made war on one another any more.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[34] Told by Elk.\n\n\n\n\n34. THE MAN AND THE WATER-DOGS.[35]\n\n\nLong ages ago there was a village with so many inhabitants that it\nhad four medicine-lodges. There was one man who was so brave that\nhis fame extended beyond the village. He committed some evil deeds\namong his own people, but his people were afraid to correct him.\nThus he went on, committing more misdemeanors. He became so bad\nthat the people undertook to take his life. They formed a plot to\nseize him. One family invited the man to a feast. When he entered\nthe lodge many men gathered about the lodge and waited till he came\nout. The man came out and walked very slowly toward the river. He\nnever paid no attention to the men nor even tried to fight back,\nbut went on his way. Finally he stepped into the river, and some\none cried out to the men to catch him, but it was too late. He sank\ndown in the water and the people shouted for joy, because they\nthought he was drowned.\n\nThe man walked on down on the bottom of the river and he saw there\na tipi. From its door came a Dog, and the Dog called to the man to\ncome in. He went in, and he saw many Dogs. The leader of the Dogs\nraised his head and said that he was not hurt and that they never\nwould injure him. The leader showed much mercy toward the man and\ntold him not to be afraid of any man; and that if he should ever\nget hurt he was to come right to the water and the Dogs would be\nglad to receive him. So the man went out of the tipi and came up\nout of the water. When it was night he went to the village.\n\nHe entered his house and saw his wife. He sat down and told her\nthat he regarded as nothing all the wounds he had received from the\nmen who tried to kill him. The woman was surprised, and was much\nafraid of him. The man ordered his wife to go after some tobacco\nfrom one of the councils that was being held in the village. She\nwent at once and entered one of the councils. She asked the head\nmen for some tobacco for her husband. The men were much agitated\nand afraid, so they gave her some tobacco. The woman returned and\nthe man was much pleased. The men in the council decided to send\na messenger to see if the man had returned. One young man went\nand peeped in and saw the man, all naked, sitting in his tipi. He\nreturned to the council and told what he had seen. The men were\nmore afraid. From that time on, the man committed worse crimes than\nbefore, yet the people were afraid to make another attempt to kill\nhim. The man\u2019s relatives gathered with the woman\u2019s relatives and\nthey separated from the village, to return no more. They went in\nthe night, and before morning they camped. Some young men and the\nfamous one came to the village and killed a man and a woman. The\npeople knew who it was and yet they did not dare to fight them.\nThis was a separation where the people never meet again, which\nhappened because the man did the bad deeds.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[35] Told by Strike-Enemy.\n\n\n\n\n35. THE FIVE TURTLES AND THE BUFFALO DANCE.[36]\n\n\nIn olden times, while the people had their village upon the\nMissouri River, five soft-shell Turtles came out from the river\nand went into the village. The two on each side of the middle one\nreceived a bunch of eagle feathers on the head. They were placed\nwith the fifth, which had black feathers. When this Turtle saw that\nits feathers were black, it was mad. It told the people that it was\ngoing away, and it marched back into the river. The people gave it\nsmoke from their sacred pipes. The Turtle paid no attention to it,\nbut went into the river, so there were but four left. These four\nTurtles were to remain with the people.\n\nThese Turtles died. The people made them into drums. Some years\nafterwards they changed these drums into rawhide drums, making them\nin imitation of the Turtle drums. They organized a dance known as\nthe \u201cBuffalo dance.\u201d These Turtles were drums. They danced four\ndays and four nights, and although this was a Buffalo dance, there\nwas one mysterious being in the crowd who had a bunch of feathers\nof the magpie growing up all over his head. Pieces of skins of\nanimals were strapped over his back, and he had a buffalo beard\nabout his ankles, also about his waist. His face was painted with\nall colors. Sub eius inguinibus palus erat qui penem simulabat. Ex\nillo autem, dum saliebat et quasi equus acer huc et illuc currebat,\npalus semper pandebat. Ubicumque mulierem videbat, eam circumibat\nmotusque dabat quasi cum ea concumberet.\n\nNow, in this village there was a young girl who was never permitted\nto be out of the lodge while this Buffalo dance was going on and\nthis being was dancing around. The girl asked her parents to\nplace a buffalo rawhide in front of the lodge, over the entrance,\nthat she might be permitted to peep out and look at the being. She\nbecame bold, and went out from behind the hide. She was seen by\nthis being. Ille motus dedit quasi cum ea concumberet. Puella in\ndomicilium rediit; posteaque per menses magis atque magis gravida\nfiebat. Iam tandem puerum parit. Anum comitem habet, qu\u00e6 autem\nreperire non potest. The mother told them that the child had been\nborn, so the people looked around with lights, trying to find the\nchild. They looked everywhere, but could not find the child. After\na while they found the child standing under the altar, grinning.\nThe child looked to be about two years old, and had teeth. It\nwalked about constantly, just as its father did, and was like him\nin appearance. Finitimi repperunt eam numquam virum cognovisse,\nsed ab eo monstro per eius motus gravidam factam esse. The people\ncaught the child and killed it. They put it into a bag and threw\nthe bag into the river.\n\nThe father of the child heard about this. He went to another\nwonderful man who could see better in the night than in the day\nand asked him to help him find the child. The man consented. He\ntook his medicines, put them upon himself and led the man to the\nvery spot where he had danced and where he had made the motions.\nThen the medicine-man led the mysterious being into the lodge of\nthe girl who had given birth to the child. He showed where the\nboy had been born, where he had run, where he had stood under the\nsacred bundle, how the people caught him and killed him, and how\nthe people had taken him to the river and thrown him in. They went\ndown to the river. The medicine-man took a big rock and told the\nstrange being that when he should throw the rock into the waters,\nthe waters would part, and that he must be quick to jump in and\nget the boy. The man threw the stone up into the air, and as it\nfell into the water, the waters parted, and they could see the boy\nlying there. The man jumped in and pulled him out. When the boy was\npulled out the father cried, and said that he wanted this wonderful\nman to select a place to bury him, for he was a strange child. The\nman led this mysterious being about the hill on the Missouri River,\nand there the man took his club, and striking the largest stone\nthat the people knew of, he split it in two. They buried the child\nbetween the two stones, and then went home. The mysterious being\nthen married the girl who had given birth to the mysterious little\nboy who, immediately after his birth, got to dancing and running\naround as his father had always done in dances.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[36] Told by Yellow-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n36. THE NOTCHED STICK AND THE OLD WOMAN OF THE ISLAND.[37]\n\n\nWhen my people held the medicine-men\u2019s ceremonies, the leading\nmedicine-man, who sat in the west of the lodge, had a roll of\ndried buffalo hide and a long stick with notches upon it. The\nleaders of the medicine-men\u2019s lodge had sticks that they rubbed\non this notched stick so that the dried buffalo hide made a noise\nsounding something like that of a drum. When this noise was begun\nthey began to rattle the gourds. At the end of the ceremony of the\nmedicine-men the lodges inside of the big lodge were taken down to\nthe river, and the notched stick and the dried buffalo hide were\ntaken and placed upon an island. We were told not to go to the\nisland; but knowing the place, one man went, and he saw in place of\nthe hide and stick an old woman sitting there. He saw her plainly.\nHer ears hung down with great, big cuts in them. She had a very\nlong face. When he took a look at her she turned her nose up. He\nwas scared and ran away towards the village. He met some other boys\nand told them about the old woman. They would not believe him, so\nthey went back, and when they came to the island, sure enough, it\nwas no longer the old woman, but the hide and stick.\n\nWhen the man went home he told his father all about it, and he\nsaid: \u201cTrue, my son; that is the reason that they put the objects\nupon the island, because really they are an old woman.\u201d Other boys\nalso visited the island, and they saw the same old woman. When\nseveral went to the island another time, it was again a stick.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[37] Told by White-Owl.\n\n\n\n\n37. THE MAN WHO MARRIED A COYOTE.[38]\n\n\nA long time ago there was a war-party that started out from the\nArikara country toward the south. They were found by the enemy and\nattacked. One man was killed and the others all returned home.\nAfter many years this man who was killed rose from where he was\nlying, for he had not really been killed, but was simply stunned\nby falling onto hard ground. He had not been scalped. After this\nman came to, he wandered over the prairies and fell in with the\nCoyotes. He finally married a Coyote, and lived with her for\nseveral years.\n\nOne day some men went hunting, and they saw a mysterious being\ncrossing the Missouri River. The warriors went down and surrounded\nthis mysterious being and caught him. He was not scalped, nor\nwounded, but he had changed his ways so that he could live with the\nCoyotes, and he was almost like an animal. The people begged him\nto go home, saying that his wife and children were well and that\nhis wife was not married again. But he said: \u201cI know; but I cannot,\nfor I am married.\u201d They took him notwithstanding, and they gave\nhim medicines. He became well, and he entered the medicine-lodge.\nThe man asked permission to do some sleight-of-hand, and the\nmedicine-men gave him the privilege to do so. He took a man, went\naround the lodge and vomited up a lot of hair, white clay, and\nother things. After all this had come out of him he was cleansed\nfrom being a Coyote. He continued with the sleight-of-hand, and he\ntold the people that he was going to call his wife; that his wife\nwas the one that he was afraid of, and this was the reason he had\nnot returned home. So he went up onto the top of the lodge and\nshouted and shouted; then he went around to the west and shouted;\nthen to the north and to the east; then he came into the lodge,\nand said, \u201cMy wife is far away.\u201d He went out again and shouted\nto the northwest, and after a while the people heard the Coyotes\naway off. They kept coming nearer and nearer, and the people ran\naway. The Coyotes kept on coming, and the people ran into the\nlodge. The Coyote whom the man had married came into the lodge.\nWhen she entered the lodge she went around to the northeast of the\nfireplace, by way of the south, west, and north, and then to the\nnortheast, and there she took her place. \u201cThis,\u201d said the man, \u201cis\nmy wife.\u201d The men called her names, saying: \u201cYou long-nosed thing!\nWhy did you not come? Why do you run off so far away?\u201d The leading\nmedicine-man now arose. A pipe was given to him filled with native\ntobacco. He made some smoke to the Coyote woman. After the smoke\nthe Coyote woman left the lodge and went off to join the other\nCoyotes. The people saw this female Coyote, and now knew that this\nman did have a Coyote woman.\n\nMany years afterwards this same man was roaming over the prairies,\nwhen a blizzard blew up. Just a little before sunset he came to a\nbank of snow, and there lay one of his baby Coyotes. He went to\npick up the baby, but as he was so cold, he let the baby Coyote\nstay in the snow, and he went home. After he had warmed himself he\nwent out to see if the baby was still in the snow, but when he got\nthere, there was no baby at all.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[38] Told by Many-Fox.\n\n\n\n\n38. THE MAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE.[39]\n\n\nOnce upon a time there was a big village on a prairie. In the\nvillage there was an old man who was respected by all. Because he\nwas well-known as a medicine-man he had one of the sacred bundles,\nand he used to call councils and many other meetings. If there\nwas sacrifice to be offered to some of the gods it was brought\nbefore this old man, because the gods seemed always to make returns\nfor all his offerings. For this reason, he was above all other\nmedicine-men in the village.\n\nAt one time a very large party went out from the village on a\nbuffalo hunt. A few were left in the village. For many days one\nyoung man kept coming and reporting that the people were coming\nnot very far away. The next day they saw them coming, but away in\nthe distance. It was the custom for these people to go out to meet\nthem before they reached the village, so many, including the old\nmedicine-man, went out to meet them. The old man came to a hill,\nand there he sat down. The people traveled on foot in those days.\nAs the party came to the old man they only saluted him. There was\nanother custom of bringing some dried meat to some medicine-men,\nespecially to this famous old man, and offering up sacrifices to\nthe gods. This was the old man\u2019s reason for going up there. Finally\nmost of them passed toward the village, but none of the young men\nhad any dried meat to present to the old man for him to give thanks\nto his sacred bundle. They all passed, save one young man who came\nlast. When he saw the old man sitting there he saluted him and gave\nhim a dried buffalo tongue. The old man did not seem thankful for\nit, but sat there with his head down.\n\nWhen they all reached the village they made many feasts, and\ncouncils were held in many places. The next day it was noticed that\nthe old medicine-man was missing. They looked for him, but could\nnot find him. One young man told that he had seen him sitting on\nthe hill. So they went to the hill and asked the old man to come\ndown, but he would not. One medicine-man took a sacred pipe from\nhis bundle and offered it to the old man to smoke, so that he might\nforget his sorrows. The old man would not accept it, because, he\nsaid, it was too late. The people begged him to come, but still he\nsat there with his head cast downward. After a while he raised his\nhead and said to all, that it was too late to get up, that he was\nto sit there always. He removed his blanket, and the people saw\nthat his legs had already turned to stone. The people all wept\nand went away. They came the next day, and they saw a rock in the\nform of a man, and they all cried again for the loss of the old\nmedicine-man, because there had been no one to give him any dry\nmeat to offer up as sacrifice to the gods.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[39] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n39. THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE.[40]\n\n\nIn the village there was a nice-looking young woman, daughter of\none of the chiefs. They all liked her and had much admiration\nfor her. Many young men made great efforts to get the young girl\nto marry, but she would not consent. After many failures on the\nmen\u2019s side the young woman\u2019s father tried to persuade her to marry\nsome young man. After all their advice the young woman refused to\nmarry. Again the old mother related to her daughter that it was\nmost enjoyable to live with a man, to have a man to support her, to\ncherish her, and to protect her from all troubles. The young woman\naccepted the mother\u2019s advice at last, and she said she would marry.\n\nOne young man, a very good hunter, came to the young girl, and\nafter a long conversation persuaded her to promise that she would\nmarry him. The young woman told her mother, and she was glad, and\nwilling that her daughter should marry him; for the young man was\ncapable and qualified to support a family. Finally the young man\nwas called, and came to their lodge. Puellam in matrimonium duxit.\nCum nox esset, ad lectum genialem venerunt. Iuvenis gavisus est\nquod tandem puell\u00e6 amore potiturus esset. Cum autem cum uxore\nsua concumbere conaretur, non poterat. Per noctem totam frustra\nconabatur. Postridie puella ad matrem venit, eique ostendit cur\nvirum habere noluisset. Deinde tunicam sustulit ostenditque\nse helianthes pro volva habere. Mater autem vidit quo iuvenis\nhelianthi nocuisset dum cum uxore concumbere conabatur. So the\nyoung woman took her bundle on her back, journeyed to a certain\nplace, sat down and turned to stone, because she was ashamed.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[40] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n40. THE POWER OF THE BLOODY SCALPED-MAN.[41]\n\n\nThere was a young man in the Arikara village who wanted to have\nsome mysterious power. He went through the different places, over\nhigh mountains, and steep banks. He had heard of a place to the\nwest of the village where young men had been scared away. He went\nto the place and stood upon a hill which was close to the Missouri\nRiver. He stood there for three days and nights, and during the\nthird night he heard a mysterious noise from the Missouri River. He\nlooked, and saw a man coming. The man approached, and said, \u201cYou\nwill please leave at once, for you make too much noise around this\nplace.\u201d The man had a war-club in his right hand. His body was\ndaubed all over with white clay; his head was red with blood and\nthe blood was dripping from his forehead. The boy became scared,\nand he ran home. He told one of his friends what had happened to\nhim and his friend laughed at him for running away from the place\nwhere he had gone to get some power.\n\nThe young man\u2019s friend made up his mind that he would go to the\nhill. He went to the hill, and there he stood and cried for three\ndays and three nights. On the fourth night a being came up, and\nsure enough, it was the very same being that the first young\nman had seen. The boy became scared, but he closed his eyes and\nthought, \u201cWell, I came here to see this being, and if he wants to\nkill me he can do so.\u201d The young man made up his mind not to run.\nHe looked at the man as he approached. Drops of fresh blood were\ndripping from his head, so that he looked as if he had just been\nscalped. The young man closed his eyes and the man came up to him,\nand said, \u201cIf you do not run, I will hit you with this club!\u201d The\nboy did not move, but the man did not strike him with his club. At\nlast the man said: \u201cCome with me. I am the errand man of the men\nwho live under this hill.\u201d So the man took the boy down towards the\nMissouri River, and there, under the bank, was an entrance. They\nwent into this entrance, and there they found a long passageway\nalong which they traveled, and finally they came to a cave. There\nthe men were seated around in a circle; but not one of them was\nscalped. The man who took the young man into this place now took\noff the headdress that he had on, and his hair fell over his\nshoulders. He placed his war-club and the bloody headdress that he\nhad had on his head, before the leading man. The man took his seat\nat the entrance, and the young man was given a seat in the lodge.\nThe leader of the men in the lodge said: \u201cYou are the first young\nman who has not run from our errand man, and now we will give you\nthe power that we possess. When you want to perform the same thing\nthat you saw that man do, take wild sage, put it on hot coals,\nand smoke yourself over your body. Then take this sweet grass and\nspread it all over yourself. Then take this paint and put it in\nthe water and after putting this skin over your head, place this\npaint, mixed in water, on your head, so that you will look like a\nscalped-man. This war-club you shall take. This root you shall put\ninto your mouth, so that you can run swiftly. When you have killed\nan enemy and taken his scalp, bring that scalp to us.\u201d The young\nman took the things and went home. The next morning, the people\nfound a war-club hanging over the young man\u2019s head, and the young\nman was lying upon his bed.\n\nMany days after this there was a cry in the camp, \u201cThe enemy is\ncoming to take the village!\u201d The young man sent all the people\nout of his lodge, and told them to tell the people not to be in\na certain pathway that he had to go through, for he wanted to go\nthat way. The young man took up some coals from the fireplace and\nplaced them west of the fireplace. On these he placed the sage, and\nlet the smoke pass over his body. He took the white clay and put\nit all over his body. Then he twisted his hair, put the skin over\nhis head, then took the red paint and put it in water. He dipped\nhis hands into the water and put it on top of his head. He took\nthe war-club and ran out of the lodge, and some of the people were\nscared when they saw him, for he looked like a man that had just\nbeen scalped. He ran to where the battle was going on, and the\npeople saw him on the west side of the battlefield. He ran towards\nthe enemy and killed one. He went around his own people, and went\non the west side again and attacked the enemy, killing another one\nwith his war-club. He scattered the enemy, because he looked so\nfierce on account of the blood which was dripping from his head.\nAs soon as the enemy retreated and his people ran after them, he\nwent back to his lodge, took the skin off from his head, put some\nmedicine upon the fire and smoked all over his body. He then went\nto a creek and washed. He came back into his own lodge, and by this\ntime the people had returned. The scalp which he had taken he put\nupon a long pole and placed it outside of the lodge. In the night\nhe disappeared, for he went to the place where he had received his\npower.\n\nThe people did not know who he was, but after several battles they\nfound out. They also learned that he had great powers. He became a\ngreat man through attacking the enemy, for he had power to go out\non the war-path and bring home many scalps. They were not really\nscalps, but were pieces of scalps which he had made himself. He\nwould not be a chief, but became a great medicine-man.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[41] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n41. THE BOY WHO CARRIED A SCALPED-MAN INTO CAMP.[42]\n\n\nIn olden times the Arikara went on the war-path. They came to a\nlake where they made their camp. In the night the enemy attacked\nthem, and ran them into the lake, killing all the warriors and\ntaking their scalps.\n\nAnother party of brave warriors started out from the same village,\nand went on the war-path. As they journeyed towards the east they\ncame near to the lake. There they made their camp. Among these\nlast warriors was a very poor young man who had joined them. In\nthe night the leader asked the young men to go after some water;\nbut all the young men refused. The poor boy took up the vessels\nand went down to the lake. As he tried to dip the vessel into the\nwater, some one spoke close by him, and said, \u201cGo a little beyond\nand dip up water.\u201d The young man waded into the water, and as he\nwas about to dip the water, again some one else spoke to him, and\nsaid: \u201cGo beyond. Go further into the lake and get your water.\u201d The\nyoung man went on into the lake, and just as he was about to take\nup the water, again some one else spoke to him, and said, \u201cDo not\ndip up the water there, but go further into the lake to dip it.\u201d\nThe young man turned around, and said, \u201cWho are you that speaks to\nme?\u201d The man said: \u201cI am the leader who took the young men out on\nthe war-path. We ran into this lake and were killed, and we were\nall scalped. All around the edge of the lake the water is colored\nwith our blood, and that is why I am telling you to go further into\nthe lake to dip your water.\u201d About this time the moon appeared.\nThe night was windy and cloudy, so that every once in a while the\nclouds passed over the moon and hid it. The boy looked around, and\nhe saw sitting near him a man whose head was all bloody, and whose\nhands and feet had been cut off. He had been stabbed in several\nplaces.\n\nSo the boy dipped his water, and said to the Scalped-Man: \u201cI want\nto carry you upon my back to where we are camped, for the people\nwill not believe me when I tell them that you were killed.\u201d The\nScalped-Man said, \u201cVery well.\u201d So the poor boy sat down and put the\ndead man upon his back. The poor boy carried the dead man to where\nthe other men were. The poor boy placed the Scalped-Man outside of\nthe tipi. He went into the tipi with the water.\n\nAfter they had drunk the water, the poor boy told the story. He\nsaid that all the other warriors had been killed; that every one\nof them was scalped and was lying in the lake; that he had waded\nwaist-deep into the water to get clean water. Some of the boys made\nfun of the poor boy and said that he had imagined all this. But the\npoor boy said, \u201cIf you do not believe me I am going to get one of\nthem and bring him in here, and you will see that all I have said\nis true.\u201d They said, \u201cAll right.\u201d They did not believe the poor boy\nwould go. But he did go out, and dragged the Scalped-Man to the\nentrance of the tipi. Old and young men crawled out and ran away.\nThe poor boy laughed at them for being afraid of a dead man. The\nleader was the only one who stayed. The Scalped-Man told the leader\nnot to be afraid; that they would give them success, so that they\nmight take revenge on the people who had killed them. So the men\ncame into the tipi, but not till the poor boy had taken the dead\nman out. Then they all wanted to go home at once. They left the\ntipi and went on. The next day they found a hunter, an enemy. They\nlay low, and when he was within reach of them they shot him and\nkilled him. Now the other young men wanted to go home, but the poor\nboy said, \u201cLet us go on.\u201d They kept on. Each day they killed one or\ntwo of the enemy. When they had killed a number equal to the number\nin the lake the boy was satisfied. Then they returned home. The\nchiefs heard of the poor boy\u2019s bravery. They sent for him through\ntheir council, and they made of him a brave. So the poor boy became\na brave man, and executed the orders of the chiefs.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[42] Told by Standing-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n42. THE GIRL WHO WAS BLEST BY THE BUFFALO AND CORN.[43]\n\n\nIn one of the lodges in a village there stood a mother, and in her\narms was a baby girl. It was about to rain and the mother wanted\nto bring in her corn and other things to keep them dry, but she\ndid not know where to put the baby. In her excitement she forgot\nthat there was a bed, and she laid the baby up on the buffalo skull\nat the altar, then went about her duties. The buffalo skull was\nthankful, because he thought the baby was given to him. He cried\nout, saying, \u201cHi ni, hi ni\u2014you have pleased me, you have pleased\nme, giving me the baby.\u201d But Mother-Corn, who stood over the\nbuffalo skull, told him that the baby girl had not been given to\nhim, but had been placed there for the buffalo skull and herself to\nwatch while the mother was busy. The buffalo skull and Mother-Corn\nblessed and poured their mercy on the baby girl. After a while the\nmother came in and took the baby. The child grew, and showed some\nsigns of having power from some of the gods. She would eat no\ncorn, squash, or anything, except chicken or duck. The girl grew to\nwomanhood, and all the people respected and honored her.\n\nOne time famine prevailed, and the people were in much distress.\nThe medicine-men did all they could, but all in vain. Some came\nand talked to the woman, and she told them that it was an easy\nmatter to give them aid. She advised all the people to open and\nclean their cellars. They did so. The people took out the little\ncorn they were saving for seed and gave it to the woman. Again she\nadvised them to stand by their cellars until she had relieved them.\nSo she went with a little corn, beans, and squash, and when she\ncame to the first one she asked what things were usually kept in\nthat cellar. The owner of the cellar gave his or her answer\u2014such\nas, \u201cCorn and beans were kept in this.\u201d The woman then would throw\ndown the seeds in the cellar and tell them to cover them up. She\ndid this to all the people\u2019s cellars, and they were all covered.\nShe advised them not to open the cellars until at the end of four\ndays. So the people waited, and after the fourth day they all\nopened their cellars and beheld the corn, beans, squash, and other\nthings, which filled their cellars. The people were pleased and\nshowed more respect and honor to Mother-Corn. Later, the woman did\nmany other things for them.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[43] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n43. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE SNAKES.[44]\n\n\nOne summer the Arikara went out to hunt buffalo, deer, and\nantelope. On their way they saw by the path a pretty little snake.\nSome of the old people told the others to give presents to the\nsnake, such as deer meat and moccasins. There were two foolish boys\nin the rear of the crowd, coming along on foot. When the foolish\nboys saw the pile of presents they wondered what it was for. They\nlooked all around the pile, but could see nothing; but after a\nwhile they saw the little snake on top of the presents. The boys\nwere mad, and said: \u201cWe are poor. We are living with these people\nand they do not give us anything, although they know that we need\nhelp, and here they have given these things to this little snake.\u201d\n\u201cLet us kill it,\u201d said one of the boys. The other one said, \u201cAll\nright.\u201d So they killed the snake. The boys told the people that\nthey had killed the snake. The people turned back from their hunt\nand went to their village, and they began to climb upon high arbors\nfor refuge. From the top of the arbors they saw something coming\ndown both sides of the Missouri River. Soon they discovered that\nwhat they saw were all kinds of snakes. They were ready to meet\nthe snakes, for they knew what they had done, and they were ready\nto die. They took their clubs and killed the snakes, although the\nsnakes killed many of the Arikara. By and by the snakes killed one\nof the foolish boys. They bit the other boy all over, but he killed\nmany of them. After a while they went away, but they had killed\nmany people, and all because the foolish boys had killed the young\nsnake.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[44] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n44. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE BEARS.[45]\n\n\nThere was a young man who had a beautiful wife, whom he loved.\nShe had a garden in the woods where she went every day in the\nspring to hoe. Each morning, before starting to the garden, she\nprepared pemmican and dried meat to take with her. She took enough\nfor two or three persons. Her husband noticed this. One day while\nshe was preparing the meat he asked her why she was preparing so\nmuch, for he thought that she must have some of her relatives to\nhelp her in her garden. The woman made no reply. One day, as she\nwent out to the garden, her husband secretly followed her. When\nher husband came to her garden he hid near by. He saw that the\ngarden was well cared for, and he knew by this that some one had\nbeen helping her to clean it. The man waited a little while, and\nthere came forth from the woods a man, who walked right over to\nthe woman. The woman seemed glad to see this man who met her, and\nthe man was glad to meet the woman. This strange man was painted,\nand upon his head were feathers, and a set of bear\u2019s claws were\nabout his neck. The man went to work in the garden, helping the\nwoman. The woman\u2019s husband lay upon the top of the hill, watching\nthem. When the sun was high, the strange man and the woman stopped\nworking. They went over in the shade of some trees, and they ate\nthe meat that the woman had prepared. After eating, the strange man\nlay with the woman. The woman\u2019s husband saw all that went on. He\nslowly made his way toward the camp and went home. When he got home\nhe took down his bow and arrows and began to fix the arrow-points\nand bow-string. In the meantime, the woman returned. She asked her\nhusband where he was going, and he made reply that he was fixing up\nhis bow and arrows to go hunting the next day. The man then asked\nhis wife how she was getting along with the work in her garden, and\nshe said she was nearly through.\n\nThe next morning the woman got her meat and things ready to go to\nher garden again, and the man got ready to go hunting. The woman\nwent first to her garden. The man went afterwards, in a different\ndirection. After a while he circled around to his wife\u2019s garden.\nHe got to the garden and lay down. He waited for the strange man\nto come. The woman sat around near her garden, doing nothing, for\nthere was nothing to do; she had already got through with her\nfield. The man looked up and again he saw the strange man come from\nthe timber and begin to talk to his wife. They sat around until\nthe sun was high. They again ate meat together, and after they had\neaten, the strange man again lay with the woman. While they were\nlying together, the woman\u2019s husband came up from behind them, took\nan arrow, put it in the bow-string and pulled it. He shot the man.\nThe man made a big groan, got on his feet, and ran through the\ntimber.\n\nWhen the woman got up, her husband got a stick and clubbed her.\nThe woman said: \u201cMy husband, you should first have found out who\nthat man was who was with me, before you shot him.\u201d Her husband\nsaid that he did not care who he was. The woman said that he was a\nBear, and that was the reason she let him lie with her, for she was\nafraid of him. She said that the Bear told her that if anybody did\nanything to him while he was with her he would get all his people\ntogether and kill everybody in the Arikara camp. The man said he\ndid not care.\n\nAbout three days afterwards the people saw what seemed to be\nbuffalo in large droves, coming from the hills. When they came near\nthe village the people found out that they were Bears instead of\nbuffalo. The young man who had shot the Bear in the garden said to\nthe people, \u201cThe Bears are coming to kill us, for I shot the Bear.\u201d\nThe Bears soon reached the camp and tore the people to pieces, as\nmany as they got hold of; but some of the people, who hid in their\ncellars, were saved. The Bears did not stop until they had killed\nthe man who had shot the Bear.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[45] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n45. THE WIFE WHO MARRIED AN ELK.[46]\n\n\nThere was a man who went hunting with his wife. They were alone.\nWhenever the man was out hunting the woman would stay at the lodge\nand take care of all the things that the man had brought in, and\nshe would also jerk meat. There she stayed, while her husband went\nout day after day. One time when her husband was gone a man came\nto see her, but she did not know who he was. One day five men came,\nand the fifth one she liked best. He was fine-looking, and young.\nThis fifth man asked her to go home with him. She liked him so much\nthat she did not feel like refusing him, so she went with him.\n\nWhen the husband returned he found that his wife was gone. He\nlooked all around until at last he found their tracks. He ran\nalong, following the tracks. The poor man was getting tired, but\nthe more he thought of his wife the more he felt like following\nher, for he thought a great deal of her. He caught up with her, and\nto his great surprise he saw his wife walking beside an animal. The\nman ran and shot at the animal, but could not kill it. This animal\nwas an Elk. Not far away was a lake, toward which the Elk and the\nwoman were headed. The Elk and the woman went right into this lake.\nThe man shot at the animal, but the arrows did not seem to harm\nthe Elk. When the man came to the lake he remained there. He would\nthink of going away, but when he thought of his wife he would stay.\nHe cried and cried. He neither ate nor drank.\n\nAt last the woman came out from the lake, for she felt sorry for\nher husband. She said: \u201cYou must go home, and whenever you start\nupon the war-path come to this place before you go and I will see\nyou, and I will do anything to get out of this place so that I can\ntell you where to go, and if I can go with you I will do so.\u201d So\nthe man went home, and when he got there, the people asked him what\nhad become of his wife. He told the people what had happened to\nher. After many days, the man thought he would go on the war-path.\nHe invited several young men, and they went out. When they were\nnear the lake, the man told his companions to stay at a distance\nfrom the lake, while he went on by himself. The man had a dress\nfor the woman. When he got to the lake she told him to go west;\nthat in a few days he would find three tipis; that there were three\nmen living in the tipis, and that he should kill them; and that he\nwould capture all their ponies. The woman then disappeared. The man\nthrew the dress into the lake and went back. The man then led the\nwar-party to the west. In a few days they found the three tipis.\nThey attacked them and killed the people in them. Their ponies they\ncaptured, so that it all came true, as the woman had said. Then\nthey went home and had a great time dancing the scalp-dance.\n\nThe next time the man went on the war-path he took several young\nmen with him, and he again visited the lake. This time the woman\ncame out, and said: \u201cMy husband, I can never leave this lake any\nmore. You must go to the west, and there you will find the enemy.\nIn the fight you will see a woman who looks like me. Go to this\nwoman and catch her. She will become your wife and be good to\nyou.\u201d In a few days they found the enemy\u2019s camp. They attacked the\nvillage, and they fought. While they were fighting, this man saw\nthe woman who looked just like his wife. He stopped fighting and\nwent after the woman. He captured her and took her home with him.\n\nThe man never went to the lake any more, but was happy with his new\nwife, for she looked very much like the woman who had gone into the\nlake with the Elk.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[46] Told by Standing-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n46. THE FOUR GIRLS AND THE MOUNTAIN-LION.[47]\n\n\nThere were four girls who went to gather wood. While they were\ngathering wood they heard a Mountain-Lion coming, who said, \u201cI\nwant you girls for my wives.\u201d The girls ran to different wonderful\nbeings for protection. Each wonderful being said, \u201cI can not do\nanything for you, for the Mountain-Lion is more powerful than I.\u201d\nAt last the girls came to a place where there was a man whose name\nwas \u201cHair-Cut-in-Notches.\u201d (His hair was so notched that one could\nsee through the notches by looking at the side of his head.) The\ngirls ran to this man, and said: \u201cA Mountain-Lion is after us! Save\nus!\u201d Hair-Cut-in-Notches said, \u201cWhat shall I get if I save you?\u201d\nThe girls said, \u201cWe will live with you as your wives if you will\nsave us.\u201d Hair-Cut-in-Notches said, \u201cYou will go into my lodge and\nstay there.\u201d Then he sang about his head and hair, for his hair\nwas his arrows. When the Mountain-Lion came up Hair-Cut-in-Notches\nwould make a motion toward his head, then to his bow, then shoot at\nthe Mountain-Lion. Finally the Mountain-Lion dropped down, for he\nhad killed it. Hair-Cut-in-Notches went into the lodge, and said:\n\u201cYou will now come out. Go to your homes. I shall not keep you\nhere, for I am not a human being, but I am glad to have saved you\nfrom being killed by that animal.\u201d The four girls thanked the man\nand returned to their homes.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[47] Told by Little-Crow.\n\n\n\n\n47. THE DEEDS OF YOUNG-EAGLE.[48]\n\n\nMany years ago the Arikara separated into two bands, one band going\nsouth, the other going north. But still the young men visited from\none camp to the other. In the north village the leading chief had\na daughter who had grown up to be a beautiful young woman. In\nthe other village the leading chief had a son who was handsome.\nThe young man\u2019s name was Young-Eagle. The young girl\u2019s name was\nYellow-Calf.\n\nWhen the north village visited the south village the north people\ntold the south people about the chief\u2019s daughter, who was very\npretty. When the south people visited the north village they told\nof the chief\u2019s son, who was very handsome, but who had never looked\nupon women with favor, for he had always kept himself in the lodge,\nnot even having been on the war-path. When he came out of his lodge\neverybody looked at him.\n\nYoung-Eagle made up his mind to visit the north village to see\nthe beautiful daughter of the chief. He told his sisters to make\nhim several pairs of moccasins; for he intended to go to the\nnorth village. Now, Yellow-Calf, in the north village, also made\nmoccasins for herself, for she had made up her mind that she would\nvisit the south village and see the young man who was so handsome.\n\nOne day Young-Eagle started for the north village. On the same day\nYellow-Calf started for the south village. Now, between the two\nvillages there was a high hill, and as Young-Eagle was climbing the\nhill on the south side Yellow-Calf was climbing the hill on the\nnorth side. They both saw each other as they reached the top of the\nhill and were greatly surprised to see each other.\n\nYoung-Eagle asked Yellow-Calf where she was going, but she answered\nby asking where he was going. Finally the girl told him that she\nwas going to the south village to see the man who was so handsome.\nYoung-Eagle said, \u201cI am that young man, and I am going to see the\nyoung girl who is so beautiful, down here at the south village.\u201d\nThey now knew that they were speaking of each other.\n\nThey sat down and talked, and here they found out each other\u2019s\nmind. Young-Eagle wanted to know how many days it had taken\nYellow-Calf to come there. She told how many days it had taken,\nand Young-Eagle told Yellow-Calf how many days it had taken him.\nThey knew by this that the hill was just half-way between the two\nvillages. This hill is known at the present time as \u201cLovers\u2019 Hill,\u201d\nbecause these two people met here. They agreed to place a pile of\nrocks upon the hill, and each was to place on the pile a number\nof stones equal to the number of days it had taken to come to the\nplace. First, Young-Eagle placed a stone, then Yellow-Calf placed\none, then Young-Eagle placed another, and so on, until they had a\npile of stones. Yellow-Calf told Young-Eagle that she wanted to go\nwith him to his home. But Young-Eagle said, \u201cNo, I would rather go\nwith you to your home.\u201d Yellow-Calf finally consented; so they\nwent on. Yellow-Calf was satisfied and happy, for this young man\nwas handsome and had a quiver filled with arrows, and a bow.\n\nIn the evening they came to a lake, and Young-Eagle told\nYellow-Calf that they must take a swim and wash themselves; that\nit was not right that they should go to the village without being\nwashed. So Yellow-Calf went into the lake first and washed. When\nshe came out, Young-Eagle, with his leggings and all his things\non, waded into the water for some distance. He told Yellow-Calf to\nwatch for him. He dived, and stayed a long time under the water.\nTowards evening, at dusk, Young-Eagle came out of the water, having\nall his clothes on. He came upon the bank, and Yellow-Calf saw\nthat he was not the same young man who had left her a little while\nbefore. This young man now was not so tall, nor was he handsome.\nHis hair was unkempt, his nose was all covered with sores, and he\nseemed to have vermin. The robe he had on was a little piece of\nbuffalo robe. His leggings were made of deer skin, but were very\ndry. His belly looked so large and plump that people would take\nhim for a \u201cburnt-belly\u201d boy or a \u201cburnt-fingered\u201d boy. Yellow-Calf\nbecame scared, but she thought Young-Eagle was only making fun, so\nshe took him home that night.\n\nYoung-Eagle lay down by the side of Yellow-Calf, and the next\nmorning, when the parents arose to prepare the meal, they went\nto the girl and found a young man lying by her. The old people,\nknowing that Yellow-Calf had been away for some time, thought,\nof course, that she had got married, and had brought her husband\nhome. They waked the young man. He did not attempt to wash, but\njumped at the pot with the food in it, and he licked the mush off\nfrom the spoon. The old folks looked at him, and were sorry that\nYellow-Calf had brought him. Yellow-Calf, too, was ashamed of him.\nShe prayed hard in her heart that the young man might turn into the\nyoung man that she had first been with. But the young man remained\nthe same and the people made fun of him. They called him the\n\u201cBig-Belly-Boy.\u201d The boy acted childishly all the time. When there\nwas a battle going on the boy never went out, but stayed around the\nlodge.\n\nOne time the boy heard that a war-party was going out. He told\nthe girl to tell her youngest brother that when the party should\nbe out three days he should get some long intestines from the\nbuffalo that the warriors would kill, and also some bones; these\nhe should put in the fire; and that in the night he would hear\nthe whistling of a young eagle, and he must know that it was his\nbrother-in-law coming. The girl told her youngest brother all that\nYoung-Eagle had said, and the boy said that he would do so, only\nhe was afraid that what she had told him would not come true; he\ndid not believe that his brother-in-law would come. But the girl\nsaid, \u201cBrother, watch out, and when he comes, do as he tells you,\nfor he is wonderful.\u201d But the brother felt like making fun of his\nbrother-in-law, Young-Eagle. It was announced through the camp that\nthe Big-Belly-Boy was going on the war-path with the rest. They\nall laughed at him and made fun of him because he was going on the\nwar-path for the first time.\n\nThe warriors started out, and after they had been gone three days\nYoung-Eagle took his wife out to the lake where he had dived once\nbefore, and there he told her to take a swim. The girl went in and\nwashed. After she came up, Young-Eagle went in, just the same as\nhe had done before, with leggings, moccasins, etc., and he waded\ninto the lake, then he dived, and stayed a long time. At dusk,\nYellow-Calf heard a noise in the water, and Young-Eagle came out,\nthe same man that she had first met. Young-Eagle told her not to\ntouch him, but to go home; that he would come home soon; and that\nshe should watch for him. He sat down and covered himself with\nhis robe. All at once the robe rattled, and there flew up a young\nEagle. It flew towards the southwest, where the warriors had gone,\nand in the night, the brother-in-law heard the cry of an Eagle. He\nrose, and said, \u201cThat is my brother-in-law; he has come.\u201d The other\nwarriors who heard it made fun of him, and said, \u201cDo you think\nthat that Big-Belly-Boy brother would come this far?\u201d But the boy\ndid not say anything. He went out, and sure enough, there was his\nbrother-in-law.\n\nThe boy gave Young-Eagle the intestine to eat, and also some bones\nto gnaw. Young-Eagle told his brother-in-law that the enemy were\nwithin a short distance, and that he was going out to bring all the\nponies that they had in the village; and that he was to turn all\nthe ponies over to him; and that his brother-in-law should divide\nthe ponies among the warriors.\n\nThe leader of the war-party had sent out different scouts, but they\nhad seen no enemy\u2019s village, nor any ponies. But every once in a\nwhile Young-Eagle would appear, and this brother-in-law of his\nwould go to meet him. The warriors still doubted that they were\nbrothers-in-law.\n\nThe next day, when they saw a drove of ponies coming towards them\nand Young-Eagle driving them afoot, they knew him. Young-Eagle\u2019s\nbrother-in-law went out to meet him. Young-Eagle gave him all the\nponies and told him to divide them among the people. Young-Eagle\nwent back into the enemy\u2019s camp. He killed one man, took his\nscalp, and gave it to his brother-in-law, who in turn gave it to\nthe leader of the war-party.\n\nYoung-Eagle went back to the village, and about this time the enemy\nwere coming after him. Young-Eagle killed several more, taking\ntheir scalps. He gave the scalps to his brother-in-law, who in turn\ngave them to the leader. They knew that the young man was brave.\nAfter the battle he went home as Young-Eagle. The others drove\nponies.\n\nYoung-Eagle went into his lodge where his wife was. He did not tell\nher what had happened. Two days afterward, the war-party came,\nsinging scalp songs and telling all that Young-Eagle had done.\nYellow-Calf\u2019s father sat upon the lodge, listening, and thought\nthat they were making fun of his son-in-law.\n\nThe warriors entered the lodge of the priests, and there they\ntold the story, from the time they had left and from the time\nYoung-Eagle overtook them, and the capturing of the ponies and the\nkilling of the enemy. This was all true. Scalps were brought to\nYoung-Eagle\u2019s lodge, and the old man put them upon a long pole, and\nstuck the pole in the ground outside of the entrance of his lodge.\nThe ponies that were left over after dividing them up between the\nwarriors were given to Yellow-Calf\u2019s father, who took only so many.\nThen Young-Eagle went out and gave the remainder of the ponies to\nthe poor people.\n\nSome people went to the other village, and reported all that\nYoung-Eagle had done, and the father of Young-Eagle was ashamed,\nfor he thought they were making fun of him, for when Young-Eagle\nhad been at home he would never go out on the war-path. He did not\nbelieve the story; he believed the boy to be dead, for he had been\naway for some time. So all the sisters of Young-Eagle had cut their\nhair and mourned, as had also his father and mother.\n\nEvery time a war-party came to attack the village Young-Eagle was\nthere to save the village. Once in a while, when a war-party went\nout, Young-Eagle followed. He did the same as he had done before.\nOn one of these occasions he made up his mind that he would go and\nget his own likeness; for, although he had changed once, when first\nhe had gone on the war-path, he still retained his big belly. One\nevening he went with his wife to the lake. He went into the lake.\nWhen he came out he had on his fine leggings, a fine robe and a\nmountain-lion quiver, and he was fine-looking, with long hair. The\ngirl was proud of him now. They went home.\n\nIn a few days, Young-Eagle told Yellow-Calf to take all the scalps\nthat he had taken, and saddle the ponies; for they were going to\nvisit his father\u2019s village. His father\u2019s name was \u201cBlack-Sun.\u201d\nThey went south to Black-Sun\u2019s village. One evening they came to\nthe village. Young-Eagle left his wife outside of the village, and\nwent to his father\u2019s lodge. He told his father that he had come\nback. His father got up and made a fire. He told his woman to get\nup, for their son had come back. The four sisters got up from their\nbeds and hugged their brother, for they had been mourning for him\nas dead. Young-Eagle told his sisters to go out and to bring their\nsister-in-law. They went out, and they found Yellow-Calf sitting\noutside of the lodge, holding three ponies. The girls embraced\ntheir sister-in-law and led her into the camp, took in the things\nthat belonged to Young-Eagle and his wife, but led the ponies away.\nThe stick with the scalps was fastened upon a long pole and stood\nup in front of the lodge.\n\nEarly on the next morning, Black-Sun got up and went through the\nvillage singing scalp songs, thus letting the people know that\nhis son had returned with many scalps. The people heard it. They\nwent out, and they saw the pole that had the scalps upon it. The\npeople rushed into the lodge, and that very same day the braves and\nwarriors decided that this Young-Eagle should lead the people to\nthe girl\u2019s village.\n\nSo the people of the other village went north, and the north and\nsouth tribes of the Arikara came together and became one tribe\nagain.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[48] Told by Yellow-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n48. THE GIRL WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND.[49]\n\n\nMany, many years ago the Arikara left their village and went\nwest on a buffalo hunt. They left behind a family, the woman of\nwhich was leading a pony that dragged a travois with two children\non it\u2014a girl seven years old and a boy of five. As these people\nwere crossing a little stream of water the pony jumped across\nthe stream, and the children fell off. The woman, supposing the\nchildren still to be on the travois, never looked behind, and did\nnot miss the children until she came into camp.\n\nThe men were then sent back to try to find the children, but they\ncould not be found; for when they fell off, instead of following\ntheir parents they had gone back in the direction of their village,\nbut instead of going into the village they had gone into the timber\nwest of the village. There they wandered through the timber, and\nat last they came to a cave, where they stopped. The girl left\nthe boy there while she went about trying to find something for\nhim to eat. While the girl was gone, a Whirlwind came and took\nher far away. It was not long before the girl returned; but often\nafter that she would go away for days. When she returned she was\nalways very happy. Now, the boy told his sister that he wanted a\nbow and arrows; that he was all the time going around through the\ntimber seeing rabbits and smaller game. The girl disappeared, and\nwhen she came back she had a bow and four blunt arrows. For many\ndays the girl would disappear and then would return. One day the\nboy said: \u201cMy sister, I wander through the woods, and I am getting\nolder; I think I ought to have a larger bow and many arrows.\u201d So\nthe girl said, \u201cAll right.\u201d She went away, and when she came back\nshe brought the bow and quiver filled with arrows for the boy. The\nboy was thankful for this. The girl disappeared very often. Every\ntime she came home the boy would hear the storm coming, then, all\nat once, the girl would appear.\n\nOne day when the boy was out hunting, an Owl came to him, and said:\n\u201cWe have taken pity upon you. We have an animals\u2019 lodge close by.\nWe have taken pity upon you because your sister is now a wonderful\nbeing\u2014a Whirlwind. She goes from one place to another, killing\npeople. She has planned to kill you, that she may be the Whirlwind\nalways. She thinks that you are in her way, for she has to look\nafter you. Now, the girl travels far over the land. She visits\nplaces where people have food, and there she finds bows and arrows,\nknives, axes, and hoes, and she brings them here to your place.\nTestes autem moribus excidit, domumque adfert; eos frictos, dum\ndormis, dentibus frangit et mandit. To-night when she comes home,\nstay awake, for she intends to kill you soon. You will find out\nwhat she eats.\u201d That night, when the boy lay down, he watched and\nwaited for his sister. She came at last. She looked down and saw\nthat her brother was sleeping, then she took some of her special\nmeat and placed it upon hot coals, took it off and began to eat.\nWhen she got through eating, the boy arose and said, \u201cSister, I\nam glad you are back.\u201d She said, \u201cWell, I am going away, far away\nfrom here to-morrow, and I want you to stay here until I come\nback.\u201d The next day the girl was gone. The Owl came to the boy, and\nsaid: \u201cMake haste! Come!\u201d So the boy followed the Owl, and as they\ntraveled along the Owl said: \u201cDo you see that cloud coming? That is\nthe Whirlwind coming to destroy you. Make haste and come with me!\u201d\nThey ran, and as the Whirlwind was near, the boy was taken into the\nden of the Owls.\n\nThe Owls told the boy that when the Whirlwind should come it would\nmake threats, but that they had taken pity upon him and would keep\nhim there; but that there was something that this girl wanted, and\nthey were going to tell him what it was. They said: \u201cYour sister\nwants a woman. You tell her that the first woman you marry you will\ngive her.\u201d So the Whirlwind came to the side of the hill where the\nOwl\u2019s den was. The wind blew and the girl spoke, and said: \u201cYou big\nOwl, turn that boy loose! He is mine! I must kill him!\u201d But the\nOwls would not turn the boy loose. They said, \u201cHe is here under our\nprotection.\u201d The girl kept on demanding the boy. At last, the boy\nsaid, \u201cMy sister, if you will let me go, the first woman I marry I\nshall give to you.\u201d The girl said: \u201cThat is what I want; I shall\nlet you go.\u201d So the boy was turned loose, and traveled towards his\npeople.\n\nWhen the boy came to his people, he saw that they were very poor.\nHe entered his father\u2019s lodge and told his father that he had come\nback. His father arose and built a big fire. He saw the boy sitting\nthere and recognized him. The father asked about the sister. The\nboy said that his sister was well, but that she was far away.\nThen the boy told his father to tell the chief to come to their\nlodge. The boy told the chief that he had come to tell them that\nthe buffalo were not very far away and that the people must go and\nkill these buffalo. The people sent hunters out and they found the\nbuffalo as the boy had said they would. In a few days the enemy\nattacked this village, and they saw that the boy was a wonderful\nboy, for he made a way for his people to kill the enemy. The people\ncried through the village, and said that they should give him a\nnice young woman to marry. The chief\u2019s daughter was the one to be\ngiven to him.\n\nThat night the boy went out and called for his sister. The sister\ncame that night into the tipi and sat down by her brother, and\nsaid, \u201cI have been far away.\u201d The boy said: \u201cMy sister, I am now\nto marry. Here is the girl that I promised you.\u201d The boy\u2019s sister\nsaid, \u201cThat is what I want.\u201d She went to the girl, and the sister\nand the boy\u2019s wife were together. The boy went out. The next day\nthe brother came into the lodge, and his sister said: \u201cMy brother,\nI give you this club and this medicine, and I give you the power\nthat I possess\u2014that of the Whirlwind. You will have power to kill\nthe enemy. They will try to shoot you, but they can do you no\nharm. For many days I shall now go towards the southwest, where I\nshall always stay. When the wind comes you must know that I am the\nWhirlwind. I will listen to the prayers of our people. When I am\ncoming do not let my people be afraid of me, for I shall always\nhear their prayers and shall always heed them. I shall not destroy\nthem, but will always comfort them.\u201d The young man became a famous\nwarrior, and finally became a chief.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[49] Told by Many-Fox.\n\n\n\n\n49. THE COYOTE AND THE MICE SUN DANCE.[50]\n\n\nWhile the Coyote was wandering in the evening he heard dancing, but\nhe could not see the dance anywhere. He went on walking around and\nhunting for the dance. He was about to give up, when he found that\nthe noise of the dancing came from an elk skull in the bushes.\n\nThe Mice ran away as soon as the Coyote came up, but the Coyote\nbegged to see them dance. He addressed them thus, \u201cUncles, I want\nto see you dance.\u201d The Mice said: \u201cWe are afraid of you, for you\nmay eat us. We would like to see you, but you are very tricky, and\nyou might eat us.\u201d The Coyote begged so hard, saying he had not\nseen his uncles for many months, and he wanted to see them; so the\nMice agreed to let him into the dance. They let the Coyote peep\ninto the back part of the skull, so that he could see the dance. As\nsoon as the Coyote had run his head through the skull the Mice ran\naway, and the Coyote was held fast with his head in the skull. The\nCoyote begged the Mice to take the skull off, but the Mice would\nnot listen to him. They told him to go away. So the Coyote went on\nhis way, with the skull on his head.\n\nThe Coyote could not see very well, on account of the skull\nbeing over his eyes. He heard some noises at a distance. He went\nstraight to a camp. He came to the edge of some water. The people\nsaw the animal coming on the other side of the water, and some of\nthem hallooed, \u201cA wonderful animal coming on the other side of\nthe water!\u201d When the Coyote saw that the people were scared he\ncommenced to make funny noises. Some of the people said, \u201cMake way,\nso that we may be spared and live.\u201d The Coyote said, \u201cGive me the\nchief\u2019s daughter and you shall all live.\u201d The people gave him the\nchief\u2019s daughter. The Coyote swam across the water and the people\nmade a tipi for him. The girl took the Coyote by the horns and\nled him to the tipi. The Coyote stayed with the girl all night.\nIn the morning the Coyote and the girl were sent for to come and\neat. The Coyote was still close to the girl, and some boy saw that\nit was a Coyote. The boy yelled, \u201cThis being that is in the tipi\nwith the girl is nothing but a Coyote!\u201d The people rushed there\nand the Coyote was forced out beyond the tipi. As he could not see\nvery well he ran into people and dogs. The people struck the skull\nuntil they broke it to pieces. They caught the Coyote and brought\nhim home. They tied his legs with strings, drove some pegs into\nthe ground, and tied him fast to the pegs. As the people went out\nthey would go to the Coyote and urinate and defecate on him. One\nold woman went out to defecate on the Coyote, and as she lifted her\ndress she wanted to know how she was to do it. The Coyote told the\nwoman that the first thing to be done was to pull the pegs, then\npull up her dress, then defecate on him. The Coyote took a long\nstick, and as the woman lifted her dress and tried to defecate on\nhim he ran the stick into her rectum, then stuck the stick in the\nground. He then ran away and defecated as he went. For this reason\nthe Coyote defecates easily and is always running from the people.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[50] Told by Joe Reed.\n\n\n\n\n50. THE COYOTE BECOMES A BUFFALO.[51]\n\n\nThe Coyote was going along when he saw an old bull sitting down on\nthe side of a hill. The Coyote went up to him, and said, \u201cWell,\nmy grandfather, are you sitting here sunning yourself?\u201d The bull\nsaid, \u201cYes.\u201d The Coyote said that he was hungry; that he would like\nthe Buffalo to give him something to eat. The Buffalo said, \u201cWhy\nare you not like myself, a big Buffalo, eating grass.\u201d The Coyote\nsaid, \u201cWell, grandfather, I wish that you would make a Buffalo\nout of me.\u201d So the Buffalo said: \u201cAll right. You will then have\nto break up your bow and arrows, for you will need them no more.\u201d\nSo the Buffalo placed the Coyote, and said, \u201cNow you must keep a\nstrong heart; do not get scared.\u201d The Buffalo rushed at the Coyote,\nand just as he was about to hook the Coyote, the Coyote jumped\nsidewise. Then the Buffalo said: \u201cWhy did you get scared? Now stay\nright at this place, and I will come and make a Buffalo out of\nyou.\u201d But every time the Buffalo ran toward him the Coyote would\njump away. The last time the Coyote stayed, and as the Buffalo\nwent up against him there were two Buffalo bulls. They locked\nhorns, then the Buffalo told the Coyote-Buffalo to eat grass. The\nCoyote-Buffalo obeyed and ate until he was filled. Then the Buffalo\nsaid, \u201cWe must go to the Buffalo herd, for there is one bull there\nwho has control of all the female Buffalo, and we will fight him,\nand when we have killed him we can have all the female Buffalo.\u201d So\nthey went to the Buffalo herd. The Buffalo bull was going around\namong the Buffalo. They were waiting to fight him when it should\ncome time. They fought, and they killed the Buffalo bull.\n\nNow each bull took many cows to look after. When they all came\ntogether they lay down in a hollow for the night. The next night\nthe Buffalo all jumped and traveled toward the western country.\nWhen the Coyote-Buffalo got up he saw that he had been left\nbehind, all alone. He arose, but did not follow the other people.\nThe Coyote-Buffalo came across a Coyote, and said: \u201cWhy are you\nnot as I am? I was a Coyote once, but now I am a Buffalo.\u201d The\nCoyote-Buffalo told the Coyote to throw his bow and arrows away,\nfor he was going to make him into a Buffalo. He set the Coyote in a\ncertain place and made a rush at him. The Coyote jumped sidewise.\nThree times did the Coyote-Buffalo try to run into the Coyote,\nbut every time the Coyote jumped sidewise. The last time, the\nCoyote-Buffalo said, \u201cNow you must close your eyes and let me run\nover you.\u201d The Coyote obeyed and the Coyote-Buffalo ran into him,\nand there were two Coyotes instead of the Coyote-Buffalo and the\nCoyote. So the Coyote-Buffalo turned back into a Coyote.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[51] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n51. THE COYOTE AND THE ARTICHOKE.[52]\n\n\nThe Coyote was going along through thick timber. He saw an\nArtichoke plant, which he dug up. He asked it its name. The\nArtichoke said, \u201cCososit,\u201d meaning artichoke. The Coyote wanted to\nknow if he had any other name. The Artichoke said, \u201cTake-a-Bite.\u201d\nWhen it said that, the Coyote took a bite. The Artichoke repeated\nthis name four times, and every time it repeated it the Coyote\ntook a bite of the Artichoke. Finally, the Coyote had eaten the\nArtichoke.\n\nThe Coyote went on, and again and again he expelled flatus, moving\nhis feet each time. Every time he expelled flatus he seemed to\ngrow worse. Once it threw him up in the air. Now, before expelling\nflatus, he got hold of a tree, and he said, \u201cNow let me expel\nflatus.\u201d The flatus threw him up in the air, tree and all. Again he\nwent on, and he came to a stone, and when he knew he was to expel\nflatus, he said, \u201cNow let me expel flatus.\u201d This he did, and the\nstone went up with the Coyote. The stone fell on the Coyote and\nkilled him. This is the reason we find coyotes lying beside stones.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[52] Told by Cut-Arm.\n\n\n\n\n52. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BEAR.[53]\n\n\nThe Coyote was going along through the timber, and he met a Bear.\nThe Coyote made all kinds of threats against the Bear, and finally\ngot on his back and rode him. All at once the Coyote jumped off and\nsaid, \u201cYou can go your way, and I will go mine!\u201d The Coyote went\nup on the top of a hill, to see if the Bear was still going, but\nhe did not see him. Then the Coyote yelled, and said, \u201cYou Bear,\nyou claim to be a fierce animal, and here I have ridden upon your\nback!\u201d The Bear, hearing this, became mad. He turned around, and\nsaid: \u201cI will kill that being, whoever he is. No matter where he\ngoes, I will follow him.\u201d So the Bear ran up the hill, and when\nthe Coyote saw the Bear coming he ran. The Bear caught up with the\nCoyote on the next hill, and killed the Coyote and tore him up.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[53] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n53. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BUFFALO.[54]\n\n\nThere was a village, and in the village lived one young girl who\nwas very pretty. All the young men courted her, but she did not\ncare to marry. A Buffalo came who wanted to marry her. Once in a\nwhile he would turn into a young man, nicely dressed and smelling\nvery fine. The girl became very much attached to the Buffalo.\n\nThe Coyote came to visit the girl, and he talked to her. The girl\nsaid she did not care to talk to anybody now, because she had a\nyoung man, and that young man was the Buffalo. The Coyote said:\n\u201cWhy, that Buffalo is my horse. I ride him.\u201d The girl said, \u201cIf\nyou will ride that Buffalo here I will marry you.\u201d The Coyote went\nhome, took a club and hit himself very hard on the knee, so as to\nmake it sore. The Buffalo came to the girl to talk with her. The\ngirl told the Buffalo what the Coyote had said. The Buffalo was\nmad, and said, \u201cI am going to bring the Coyote here and kill him.\u201d\nThe Buffalo pawed the ground and threw up the dirt. The Coyote saw\nthe Buffalo coming. The Buffalo called to the Coyote to come out.\nHe said: \u201cI want you to go with me to the girl\u2019s tipi; I am to kill\nyou.\u201d The Coyote said, \u201cI am a cripple, I can not go.\u201d \u201cIt is not\ntrue,\u201d said the Buffalo. \u201cCome out, uncle, can\u2019t you? Come on.\u201d\nSaid the Coyote, \u201cIf you want me to go, and can carry me to the\ngirl\u2019s tipi, I will go.\u201d The Buffalo agreed to carry the Coyote.\nThe Buffalo got down on his knees and the Coyote got on top of him\nand sat upon him. The Coyote had a cane that he was to hit the\nBuffalo with.\n\nThe Coyote jumped up and ran back to the village and married the\ngirl. The Buffalo was so ashamed that he never came back to the\nvillage. For this reason, the descendants of the Coyote are bad and\ntricky. By foul means, they marry.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[54] Told by Cut-Arm.\n\n\n\n\n54. THE COYOTE AND THE BUFFALO RUN A RACE.[55]\n\n\nOnce when a Coyote was sauntering along he looked up and saw a\nBuffalo a long distance off. The Coyote ran, and nearly caught up\nwith the Buffalo. The Coyote saw the Buffalo drop chips. He went\nand ate some of them. The Buffalo looked around and saw the Coyote\neating the chips. The Buffalo turned back and asked the Coyote what\nhe was doing. The Coyote said: \u201cO, you shaggy-looking thing; why\ndo you not go on your way and not bother a poor fellow like me? I\nam eating some pemmican that some fellow must have dropped.\u201d After\na while, the Coyote said, \u201cSay, grandfather, can you run?\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d\nsaid the Buffalo, \u201cI can run fast.\u201d \u201cBut,\u201d said the Coyote, \u201cI do\nnot see how you can run with such big feet. Then there is danger\nof your breaking your legs. Ah, grandfather,\u201d said the Coyote, \u201cI\nthink I can beat you. I am a man who has fought in battles, and\nhave killed many people on account of my swiftness. If you are\nwilling to run with me, do not stand there and laugh at me. I can\nbeat you.\u201d So the Buffalo said, \u201cIf you want to run a race, I will\nrun with you, and I will show you that my legs can carry me a long\nway and beat you.\u201d \u201cAll right,\u201d said the Coyote, \u201cI will go and\nmeasure the ground, and we will run.\u201d So the Coyote went away and\nselected a place. The place selected was a tableland, and there\nwas a steep bank at the other end. The Coyote set landmarks near\nthe steep bank and winked to himself, and said, \u201cNow I will have a\nwhole buffalo to eat,\u201d for at the bottom of this steep place there\nwas a rock. The Coyote went where the Buffalo stood, and said: \u201cNow\nwe will run. As soon as we get to the two landmarks I have made we\nwill run fast. At this place we will close our eyes. When we have\ngone a short distance we will open our eyes and see who is in the\nlead.\u201d The Buffalo agreed. They began the race, and as they came to\nthe landmarks, the Coyote said, \u201cNow run your best and close your\neyes.\u201d The Coyote, being on the right side of the Buffalo, closed\nhis left eye. The Buffalo ran with his eyes closed and jumped over\nthe steep bank. The Coyote stopped, looked, and saw the Buffalo\nlying dead at the bottom of the steep bank.\n\nThe Coyote went down and skinned the Buffalo and cut him up. He\nthen took the meat to a place where there was a creek, and there he\nput up a small lodge for himself. He made a fire and roasted some\nmeat. Then he went out to see if he could see any one. He saw a Fox\ncoming along. He waited for the Fox. When the Fox came up, the\nCoyote said, \u201cMy friend, I want you to come to my lodge and pack\nwater for me.\u201d The Fox said, \u201cI will go with you and pack water for\nyou.\u201d So they went together and entered the lodge. The Coyote fixed\nthe buffalo pouch for a bucket, and said, \u201cFox, you go after water\nwith this pouch.\u201d The Fox obeyed. Before he got to the creek he had\neaten up the pouch. Four times the Coyote gave the Fox a pouch to\nbring water, and every time the Fox would say, \u201cCoyote, as I dipped\nwater, something came and took away my pouch.\u201d The Coyote was mad,\nand he took some coals and threw them into the Fox\u2019s face, so that\nthe Fox cried and ran off. The Fox told his story to every animal\nhe met. All the living animals got together, and when the Coyote\nwas fast asleep they went in and ate all he had in his lodge. When\nhe woke up he found all his meat gone, and he went away crying.\n\nWhen you have plenty, do not trust your friends, or they will get\nall you have.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[55] Told by New-Man.\n\n\n\n\n55. THE COYOTE AND THE DANCING CORN.[56]\n\n\nTwo Coyotes were going along, and as they became hungry one of\nthem said: \u201cLet us go where the people have left their village.\nWe will find some pounded corn.\u201d As they came to the village they\nseparated, one going through many lodges, while the other went\nanother way. The leader came to a lodge, and there he saw pounded\ncorn, in lumps, running into the mortar. The Coyote ran into the\nlodge and begged the lumps of pounded corn to come out, saying that\nhe was an old man who sang for people in their sacred ceremonies.\nThe Coyote walked around the fireplace and began to sing. The lumps\nof pounded corn came out and danced. The lumps began to dance with\nthe Coyote. \u201cClose your eyes,\u201d said the Coyote. The lumps had\ndanced so hard that they had raised a dust, and the Coyote thought\nit was time to act. So he ran to the mortar, stuck his head into\nthe bowl, and became fast. After a time the brother of the Coyote\ncame, and said, \u201cWa, what are you doing?\u201d The captive Coyote said:\n\u201cI am fast, but I have lots to eat in this bowl. Take an axe and\ncut the bowl open.\u201d The other Coyote took the axe and chopped the\nmortar open, cutting the other Coyote on the head so that he died.\nThere was nothing in the mortar. The Coyote went away crying, for\nhe had killed his brother.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[56] Told by Little-Crow.\n\n\n\n\n56. THE COYOTE AND THE TURTLE RUN A RACE.[57]\n\n\nOne time a Coyote met a Turtle. The Coyote began to boast of his\nswiftness, and the Turtle said, \u201cWhy, I can beat you running!\u201d So\nthe Coyote said, \u201cWe will run a race to-morrow.\u201d That night they\nparted, and went to their homes, so that they could get ready for\nthe race the next morning. After the Turtle reached home he began\nto worry, and he could not get to sleep, for he knew that the\nCoyote could run fast. But the Turtle said to himself: \u201cI will take\nhim up there and go to the other Turtles, and ask them to assist\nme.\u201d So the Turtle went to the other Turtles, and said: \u201cI am about\nto run a race with the Coyote. I want you to help me.\u201d He told them\nthe place where they were to run, and the distance they were to\nrun. So several Turtles volunteered to go and help the Turtle to\nbeat the Coyote.\n\nAll the Turtles went to the place. They placed one Turtle at the\nend of the course; then they placed another one at a certain\ndistance back of him; then another back of this one, and so on, and\nfinally the Turtle himself took his stand. Each Turtle carried a\nlong pole, and hid in the ground.\n\nThe next morning the Turtle met the Coyote. The Coyote began to run\naround and was happy, for he thought that he was going to beat the\nTurtle. The Turtle and the Coyote got ready to start. The Turtle\ngave the command to start. The Coyote ran and the Turtle crawled\ninto his hole. When he got over a little ridge the Coyote saw\nthe Turtle going ahead of him. Coyote ran and caught up with the\nTurtle. The Turtle threw his pole away and crawled into the ground.\nWhen the Coyote got to another knoll, there was the Turtle ahead\nof him again. The Coyote caught up with him. The Turtle crawled\ninto the ground. The Coyote ran, and when he got up to another\nhill, there was the Turtle going ahead. The Coyote caught up with\nand passed him. At the end, the Turtle was at the goal, and the\nCoyote got up, and said, \u201cYou have beaten me.\u201d This fine stretch of\nrunning killed the Coyote.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[57] Told by Standing-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n57. THE COYOTE AND THE STONE RUN A RACE.[58]\n\n\nThe Coyote went up on a high hill, and there he saw a stone. The\nCoyote asked of the stone its name. The Stone said, \u201cRun-Fast.\u201d\n\u201cA good name,\u201d said the Coyote, \u201cbut I can beat you running.\u201d The\nstone said, \u201cYou will spoil my rest, but if you want to race I\nwill run with you.\u201d The Coyote said, \u201cAll right, I want to race\nwith you.\u201d So the Stone told the Coyote to carry him to the top of\nthe hill. The Coyote placed the Stone upon the hill and started\nhim rolling down the hill. For a time the Coyote ran along side of\nhim, then passed him. The Stone ran down the hill and caught up\nwith the Coyote, and rolled upon his back. The Coyote then tried\nto shake off the Stone, telling him that he had beaten him and\nbegging him to get off his back. But the Stone stayed upon the\nCoyote\u2019s back. As the Coyote walked along the Stone grew heavier.\nIt was now towards evening, and as the Coyote walked along he saw\nthe Bull-Bats fly overhead. He told them to fly lower; that he had\nsomething to tell them. The Bull-Bats flew down. The Coyote told\nthem that the Stone had been calling them names. He said: \u201cWhen I\ntold the Stone that I would tell you he jumped up on my back so\nthat I could not tell you.\u201d The Bull-Bats said, \u201cWe will take the\nStone off.\u201d So the Bull-Bats flew up high in the air, then came\ndown with a swoop, making a peculiar noise upon the stone and\ncracking the Stone. The Bull-Bats kept on flying towards the Stone,\nuntil the Stone split in two.\n\nAfter the Stone had fallen from the Coyote, the Coyote ran along\nmaking fun of the Bull-Bats, calling them names. He said, \u201cYou\nspoiled my hair by scattering some of these stones upon my back.\u201d\nThe Bull-Bats told the Coyote to go his way and they would go\ntheirs. They separated.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[58] Told by Cut-Arm.\n\n\n\n\n58. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE.[59]\n\n\nThe Coyote was once going along, and he became hungry. He heard a\nnoise in the distance which sounded like dancing. He went to the\nplace from where the noise came and there were some men dancing\naround the fire. When he came close to the place he saw that these\nmen were Jack-Rabbits and that they had taken out intestines from\nthe fire. One took them out, and they began to eat them. The Coyote\nasked them where they got the intestines. The Rabbit men told the\nCoyote that they would not tell him. The Coyote was very hungry,\nand he wanted very much to find out. He made all kinds of promises\nto the Rabbits, if they would only tell him, and if they demanded\npay he promised that he would pay them. The leader of the Rabbit\nmen said, \u201cIf you will pay us a good price we will teach you how\nthe big intestines are made.\u201d The Coyote was willing to pay them.\nHe stood up, and said: \u201cGrandchildren, I have been very far away,\non the war-path. You can see that I am a warrior by this headdress\nthat I have on; but, to know the secret of making these intestines\nI am willing to part with this eagle war-bonnet.\u201d The Rabbits told\nthe Coyote to go and get some red willows. The Coyote went and\nbrought a few red willows, and these the Rabbits threw into the\nfire. Then they began to sing a song, and all the Rabbits stood\nup and danced around the fire. As the willows burned they turned\nslowly into large buffalo intestines. When these were roasted on\nthe coals the Rabbits told the Coyote to take the intestines off\nfrom the coals and eat them. The Coyote took the long intestines,\nand they were so good that he asked the Rabbits to do the same\nthing again, for he was still hungry. The Rabbits told the Coyote\nto get a good armful of willows. When they were brought and placed\nupon the fire all the Rabbits stood up, and the Coyote was among\nthem. They danced around, and as the willows burned they turned\ninto large intestines. As each intestine was roasted the Coyote\nwent and pulled it off the fire. The Rabbits had been eating these\nthings, so they did not care for any. The Coyote ate them all, and\nwas filled.\n\nThe Coyote then began to look around to see how he might get back\nhis war-bonnet; for he thought he now knew the secret of making\nthese long intestines on the coals. He said to the Rabbits: \u201cLet\nme take this war-bonnet, and let me show you how it must set upon\nthe head; let me show you how I wear it.\u201d The leader of the Rabbits\nsaid: \u201cWe are afraid of you; you are tricky, and you might get away\nwith it.\u201d The Coyote said: \u201cI will not get away with it. All that\nI want is to show you the way it must be worn.\u201d \u201cWell,\u201d said the\nleader, \u201cyou may have it, and show us how you wear the bonnet.\u201d As\nthe Coyote put the war-bonnet upon his head he made a long jump\nsidewise, and got away from the Rabbits. The Rabbits got after the\nCoyote, but he was too swift for them. The Rabbits said: \u201cYou can\ngo; you will not be able to do the trick four times.\u201d The Coyote\nturned around and laughed at the Rabbits.\n\nThe Coyote ran far away, and as he was becoming hungry he made a\nfire, gathered some red willows, threw them into the fire, and\ndanced around the fire all alone. He succeeded in making the\nbuffalo intestines. He did it again, but the third time it began\nto fail. The fourth time the red willows burned up into ashes.\nThey did not turn into intestines for him. The Coyote began to\ncry, for he knew that now he must go hungry. He went along, and\nafter a while he began to have the stomach ache. Deinde ventrem\nfacere volebat, et, loco idoneo reperto, insedit. Dum def\u00e6cabat\nleporem circumcursantem vidit, undeque esset miratus est. Quo\nmagis def\u00e6cavit, eo plures lepores vidit. Tum se lepores emittere\nrepperit. Paulum cunctatus, dixit: \u201cCogitem quo modo hos lepores\nprehendere possim.\u201d Nam lepores occidere volebat. Itaque pulchrum\npallium quod armis trahebat sibi humi sedenti circumposuit. Hoc\nsaxis gravibus onerato, iterum def\u00e6care incipit. Usque ad vesperum\ndef\u00e6cabat; tandemque exortus locum pallio operuit, eique saxum\nimposuit. Deinde ingentem stipitem nactus, lepores quos sub pallio\nesse putabat occidit. Pallio autem remoto, nihil nisi excrementum\nrepperit. Quod cum vidisset, se dixit stultissimum esse.\n\nThe Coyote did not know what to do with the robe. He got hold of\nthe robe and dragged it along until he came to a big Stone. He said\nto the Stone: \u201cI am going to make you a present of this robe.\u201d The\nStone was pleased with the robe. The Coyote went away. When the\nCoyote was a little way off he saw a big hail-storm coming. He\nhad nothing to cover himself with. He turned and went back to the\nplace where the robe was. When he got to the robe it was clean, and\nit smelled good. The Coyote said to the Stone: \u201cO, you have made\nthe robe nice and clean. I came after it.\u201d The Stone never said a\nword, and the Coyote stepped over and took his robe again. He went\non. The storm never came near the Coyote. Soon he heard something\ncoming behind him. He did not pay any attention to what he heard.\nBy and by he looked back and saw the great, big Stone coming toward\nhim. The Stone spoke to him, and said, \u201cYou, Coyote, stop!\u201d This\nscared the Coyote very badly, for he knew that he would be killed\nfor taking the robe back. The Stone chased the Coyote all the\nevening, and the Coyote became very tired and was about to give\nout, when he saw two Bull-Bats flying around in the air. He called\nto them, and said, \u201cMy brothers, this big Stone is after me and\nwants to kill me.\u201d The Bull-Bats asked the Coyote why the Stone was\nchasing him. The Stone then spoke up and told the Bull-Bats not to\nbelieve anything that the Coyote might tell them. The Coyote begged\nthe Bull-Bats, and said that the Stone had said something bad about\nthe Bull-Bats; that the Stone was afraid that he would tell the\nBull-Bats about it; and that was why the Stone was mad and ran\nafter him and was trying to kill him; that he wanted them to help\nhim by destroying the Stone. He said: \u201cIf you will stop the Stone I\nwill change the color on your wings and tail.\u201d The Bull-Bats said:\n\u201cWe will destroy the Stone, but you must first tell us what the\nStone said about us, and what names he called us.\u201d The Coyote said:\n\u201cThe Stone said that you were the ugliest-looking birds that he\never saw, because you have short beaks and big mouths, short legs,\nand are very dirty.\u201d The Bull-Bats and the Coyote were talking on\nthe top of a hill, and the Stone was trying to climb the hill, but\ncould not get to the top.\n\nAfter the Bull-Bats had accepted the Coyote\u2019s word, one flew up,\nand when he came down, he expelled flatus upon the Stone and it\nburst in two. Another Bull-Bat split the Stone again, and soon they\nhad it all broken up. (It is claimed by the people that there was\nno stone in the world except this big stone; and when the Bull-Bats\nbroke the stone it scattered all over the world.) The Coyote\nwas saved. He got some white clay and put it on the top of the\nBull-Bats\u2019 heads and bodies. The Coyote went on his way, happy.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[59] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n59. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE.[60]\n\n\nOne time when the Coyote was going along he met a Rabbit. The\nCoyote said to the Rabbit: \u201cLet us gamble to-night. Let us gather\ndry limbs and make a big fire, that we may look at one another, and\nthe one who goes to sleep first is to be covered by the other.\u201d The\nRabbit agreed to this. So the Coyote and the Rabbit gathered a lot\nof dried limbs and made a big fire. The Coyote sat on one side and\nthe Rabbit on the other side of the fire, so that they both looked\nat one another. The Rabbit went to sleep, but he had his eyes wide\nopen. Every time the Coyote looked at the Rabbit he saw that his\neyes were wide open, but all this time the Rabbit was asleep. By\nmorning the Coyote went to sleep. The Rabbit went over and covered\nhim and then went his way.\n\nThe Coyote woke up and was very mad. Profectus, ventrem facere\nvolebat. Dum def\u00e6cavit, multos lepores parvos emisit, qui autem\nextemplo evanuerunt. Idcirco viatus est. Itaque pallium suum\ndeposuit, ut, cum def\u00e6cavisset, eo lepores prehendere posset.\nCum igitur in pallio def\u00e6cavisset, se lepores eo prehendisse\narbitratus, pallium stipite iterum atque iterum feriebat. Cum autem\npallium aperuisset, nihil nisi excrementum repperit. He dragged\nthe robe along and gave it to a Stone that was lying near by. When\nthe Coyote turned around to look at the robe that he had given to\nthe Stone, he saw that it was clean and white. So he went and took\nthe robe, and as he dragged it away from the Stone he found that\nit was as before. Again he gave the robe to the Stone, and said:\n\u201cIt is yours; I did not mean to take it.\u201d The Coyote started off\nagain, but he looked back and he saw that the robe was all painted\nin colors and was very beautiful. He went and pulled on it to take\nit away, and again it was as at first. Four times the Coyote gave\nthe robe back to the Stone, and four times he took it away from the\nStone.\n\nAt last the Stone moved, for it was angry, and the Stone ran after\nthe Coyote. The Coyote ran down a hill, crying: \u201cFather and mother\nBull-Bats, this Stone that is running after me called you names! I\ntold him that I would tell you Bull-Bats, and now he is trying to\nkill me!\u201d The Bull-Bats told the Coyote to climb up a tree, where\nthe young Bull-Bats were. The Bull-Bats expelled flatus on the\nStone and broke it all to pieces. The Bull-Bats, as soon as the\nStone was broken to pieces, flew up high in the sky, and when they\nwere gone the Coyote saw the young ones in their nest and ate them\nup; then he came down from the tree. The Bull-Bats missed their\nyoung ones and they knew that it must have been the Coyote who had\neaten them, for they heard the young ones crying in the Coyote\u2019s\nbelly. They were mad, and they expelled flatus on the Coyote and\nkilled him.\n\nBecause the Coyote is up to all kinds of mischief he is often killed,\nand this is why we so often find a dead Coyote on the prairies.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[60] Told by Cut-Arm.\n\n\n\n\n60. HOW THE SCALPED-MAN LOST HIS WIFE.[61]\n\n\nOne time the women went into the timber to gather some grapes.\nOne of the girls went far. She saw some grapes away up in a tree,\nso she climbed the tree to get them. While she was up there, a\nScalped-Man found her. The woman cried for help, but the other\nwomen had already gone home. The woman came down from the tree and\nwent with the Scalped-Man to his den. But before getting to the\nden, they had to cross a creek. Before they crossed the creek, the\ngirl said, \u201cNow, if you will just go in and swim and wash your\nhead, then I will be your wife and will not be afraid of you.\u201d The\ngirl made the Scalped-Man dive many times, and while he was diving\nshe ran away and came to a grapevine, and crawled under it.\n\nWhen the Scalped-Man came out from the water the girl was missing.\nHe followed her tracks to the grapevine, and he said, \u201cYou are to\ncome out from there!\u201d But the girl said nothing. After a while he\nwent on. He kept going through the timber back and forth, until at\nlast he gave up. The woman got out from the place, and ran home.\nShe told her people about the Scalped-Man.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[61] Told by Many-Fox.\n\n\n\n\n61. THE GENEROUS SCALPED-MAN AND HIS BETRAYER.[62]\n\n\nThere was a man from an Arikara village who went hunting, going\nwest from the village. He saw some antelope in a valley. He crawled\nup to them, and just as he was about to shoot he saw one antelope\nhold its head up, so that the man knew that it must have seen\nsomething. A mysterious being jumped up by the antelope, and before\nthe antelope had time to jump the being had struck it and killed\nit. This being, who was a Scalped-Man, walked around the antelope,\nthen took it by the legs, swung it upon his back and carried it off\ntowards the Bad Lands. The hunter followed. The Scalped-Man came to\na steep bank. He entered the bank and disappeared. The man kept his\neye on the place where the Scalped-Man had disappeared. He came to\nthe bank, looked in, and saw that there was a door, made of willows\nsewed together with sinew. Mud had been put over it and there was\na root sticking out for a handle. By catching hold of the root the\ndoor was opened. The man went in and closed the door. Then he went\nin further, where the cave was, and there he saw the Scalped-Man\nsitting down by the fireplace. The antelope was lying by the\nentrance and the Scalped-Man was sitting down waiting, for he knew\nthat the man was coming. The man spoke to the Scalped-Man, and\nsaid: \u201cWhy do you hold your head down? Speak! I am here. I am not\nafraid of you.\u201d The man kept talking to the Scalped-Man until the\nScalped-Man became friendly, then the man sat down. The Scalped-Man\nbegan to cut the meat. The man stayed with the Scalped-Man four\ndays and nights.\n\nThe Scalped-Man told the man that he knew the country all around,\nand that he took long journeys into the enemy\u2019s country and had\nkilled many enemies; that if he would keep his secret of his\nliving in the Bad Lands he would help him to become a great man\nlike himself. The man promised, so the Scalped-Man told the man to\nremain in his cave while he should go off to the enemy\u2019s country.\nThe Scalped-Man went off, and was gone for several days. When he\ncame back he took the man out of his den and told him that he had\nbrought several ponies for him. The ponies were in a valley. The\nman thanked the Scalped-Man. He took the ponies home. The people\nwere surprised to see the man coming with the ponies, for he\nhad not been on the war-path, but had been out hunting, as they\nthought. The man stayed in the village several days, then he went\nout again.\n\nThe man went to the Scalped-Man\u2019s cave. The Scalped-Man asked him\nwhat he wanted. The man told him that he wanted many ponies. The\nScalped-Man told him to remain in his cave; that he himself was\ngoing out into the enemy\u2019s country. The Scalped-Man disappeared\nand in a few days returned. He gave the man all the ponies he\nhad brought from the enemy\u2019s country. The man now thanked the\nScalped-Man and drove the ponies to the village. The people knew\nthat the man had gone off alone on the war-path, and now they were\nglad to see him bring many ponies. The people did not know that the\nScalped-Man had helped this man.\n\nWhen the man had been home with the ponies for several days\nhe again started on the war-path. He went to the home of the\nScalped-Man and told him that he wanted scalps. The man stayed\nright in the Scalped-Man\u2019s cave when he received the scalps. He\nfixed them on sticks. The man now returned to his village, singing\nwar songs. The people heard the songs and knew that he must have\nkilled the enemy. When they went out to meet him, sure enough, he\nhad several scalps hung upon poles. There were dances all through\nthe village on account of the scalps.\n\nIn a few days the man went out again. He told the Scalped-Man that\nhe wanted some more scalps. The man remained in the cave while the\nScalped-Man went off into the enemy\u2019s country. In a few days the\nScalped-Man came back with the scalps. The man received the scalps.\nHe stayed in the cave while he fixed them on poles. At this time\nthe man told the Scalped-Man that several men wanted to join him on\nthe war-path. The Scalped-Man said: \u201cVery well, come with them and\nstop near this place. Leave them in a hollow and come into my cave,\nand we will go together. I shall be glad to scout for your people.\u201d\nWhen the man went home there was again rejoicing in the village and\nscalp dances were had in the village.\n\nIn a few days the man made it known to the people that he was about\nto go on the war-path. The old men flocked to him, for they knew\nthat he was very lucky capturing ponies and bringing scalps. When\nthe war-party started out the man who was in the lead led them to\nthe cave of the Scalped-Man. He told the warriors to remain in\na valley, while he went a short distance to look for some deer.\nThe man went to the Bad Lands to the cave of the Scalped-Man. He\nentered the cave. He found the Scalped-Man sitting there. They\nstarted on their journey, but the Scalped-Man would not join their\nparty, but he went on ahead. The Scalped-Man led them to the\nvillage, helped to kill the enemy and capture ponies. The war-party\nreturned with scalps and many ponies.\n\nThe friend of the Scalped-Man was afraid that the people would find\nout about the Scalped-Man, so he thought it was about time that\nthe Scalped-Man should be caught; for the Scalped-Man had not been\nreally scalped, but had been wounded a little on the top of his\nhead, and so he had stayed away from the people and had become\naccustomed to stay by himself. The friend of the Scalped-Man was\nafraid that if the people found out that the Scalped-Man had done\nall the killing and capturing of the ponies he would be looked upon\nas a coward, for he was now a chief for having done all his great\nacts. So this man invited a lot of men in the night and told them\nthat it was his intention that morning to go out and capture a\nScalped-Man who dwelt in the Bad Lands; that this Scalped-Man was\nthe one who was assisting him to get the ponies and kill people.\nThe men in the village thought this very wrong and did not want to\ndo it. But the man was determined.\n\nThe next morning the people went out. They surrounded the bank\nwhere the Scalped-Man lived and the man went into his cave; but the\nScalped-Man was gone, for as they were holding their meeting in\nthe night the Scalped-Man had come to the man\u2019s lodge to listen to\nthe council that they were having, for each night when the man was\nhome, the Scalped-Man watched around his lodge to see if he would\nbetray him. At this particular council the Scalped-Man had listened\nto all their plans about catching him. So when the Scalped-Man\nreturned into his cave that night he picked up his things, moved\nthem away from that country to some other place, so that after\nthat, when the men went out to capture this Scalped-Man he was\ngone. The Scalped-Man was never seen any more.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[62] Told by Elk.\n\n\n\n\n62. THE SCALPED-MAN.[63]\n\n\nIn olden times there were certain men who went upon the war-path.\nScouts were sent ahead, and when the scouts came back they brought\nword that they had seen a mysterious being. The thing was dressed\nin coyote hide and had crawled around, but finally had stood up and\nwalked away. The scouts said that they had watched the man and that\nhe had disappeared in the side of a steep bank. The leading warrior\nsaid: \u201cIf that being is a Scalped-Man we will go and find him. If\nhe has any power we want to receive it. If he can tell us where the\nenemy are we want him to tell it.\u201d So the party went to the bank\nand hunted and hunted. They could find no place; but one man saw a\ndry root hanging on the side of the bank. This root he pulled and\na mud door fell; and there was the entrance to the place where the\nstrange being lived.\n\nThe men were afraid to enter the place. Among them was one young\nman who cared for nothing. He was dared to go into the den. The\nyoung man stepped forward and said: \u201cMen, follow me. If he kills me\nyou will get to see what the thing is.\u201d So the boy led the way into\nthe cave and there sat in the cave a man, who was crying. He was\ndressed in coyote skins. His head was tied with a piece of white\nsheeting. The cave smelt very good, for there was wild sage spread\nall over the cave. There was also sitting in the lodge a buffalo\nskull. The men now agreed to talk to the Scalped-Man and to ask him\nto help their war-party to be successful.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[63] Told by Antelope.\n\n\n\n\n63. THE DEAD MAN\u2019S COUNTRY.[64]\n\n\nSix or seven years ago I was out upon the hills after my ponies. On\nmy way back towards the camp I fainted, and lay upon the ground for\na long time. Finally I felt better. I rose and walked towards home.\nI entered my tipi and lay down, and when I lay down I died.\n\nAs soon as I had died I saw a path leading east. There seemed to be\na kind of inclosure. There was a little hole. I looked in that hole\nand saw lots of people in the village. I wanted to see the people\nand get acquainted with them. I went through this little hole.\nWhen I had gone through the hole I was in the dead man\u2019s country.\nBefore I entered the village a man with a robe and anointed with\nred ointment came in, and said: \u201cYoung man, you must not go into\nthis village. Go on, and at the south side of the entrance you will\nsee a lodge where you will stop. You must not enter that lodge, for\nit is the lodge of the dead people.\u201d I went to the lodge, and I saw\nmany people looking in. I stood on the south side of the entrance\nto the lodge. I saw that whenever a person who had died came, he\nentered inside the lodge and took his seat among the people in the\nlodge. The ground all over the lodge was covered with white clay,\nand it looked like ashes. There were many people in the lodge. I\nlooked, and there the drums were resting in the east. The drums\nwere black. The men were painted red. As they began to sing one old\nman came and stood out; then another man, younger than the first;\nthen another, younger than the second; then another, until there\nwere seven who came in this fashion. The last one to come was a\nlittle boy, whom they were about to paint. Now the drummers began\nto sing in a low voice. The dancers had dried willow sticks, which\nwere representatives of their relatives who were still living upon\nearth. Each of the men was calling his people to the dead, so\nthat they could come and be with them. The dry willows were used\nbecause the dead people wanted their living relatives in the world\nto become sick\u2014as, for example, with consumption\u2014and to dry up like\nthe dry willows. When one of these dancers had to leave this place\nand go up to their village in the west, another man of his age\nwould go out and take his place, and so on around. They wanted me\nto go into the lodge, but the man behind me said, \u201cDo not go into\nthe lodge.\u201d Every time they got to a certain part of the songs they\nwould take the willow sticks, then move them towards themselves.\nThen the man that was watching me said, \u201cCome, you must not stay\nhere; you must be going to your country.\u201d\n\nNow I woke up, but I remember the story well.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[64] Told by White-Owl.\n\n\n\n\n64. THE COYOTE WHO SPOKE TO THE EAGLE HUNTERS.[65]\n\n\nOne time there was a prominent warrior who made up his mind that\nhe would take a company of boys up into the hills to catch eagles.\nHe led them out into the hills, and there he had many holes dug\nfor the young men. They dug a big cave in the bank of the Missouri\nRiver, and this they made their permanent home.\n\nOne night, while they were sitting around in a circle telling\nCoyote stories, telling things a little bit in excess of what the\nCoyote had done, they were startled by the bark of a Coyote just\noutside of their den. Presently the Coyote walked into their den\nand said: \u201cYou people tell things about me that are not true, but\nthen, it is all right.\u201d He jumped out of the den and went off. All\nthe young men, and even the leader, were scattered, on account of\nthis Coyote\u2019s coming into the den. They left their den and returned\nto their village. They thought that it was a bad sign for the\nCoyote to talk, but the other people thought that it was wrong for\nthem to be scared. They thought that the Coyote had brought a good\nmessage to them, and they should have stayed and should have caught\nmany eagles.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[65] Told by Many-Fox.\n\n\n\n\n65. THE GIRL AND THE ELK.[66]\n\n\nOne time the Arikara went hunting on the Missouri River. They made\ntheir camp in the timber. Every evening the men used to go across\nthe river and kill Elk. One evening, after the men had come home\nfrom their hunt, they heard the Elk whistling across the river.\nThere was a fine-looking young woman in the camp, and as soon as\nshe heard the Elk whistling she jumped up as if something had\nstruck her, and she said: \u201cOh! I like that whistling; I must go\nand find out what it is.\u201d The people got hold of this woman. Every\ntime the Elk whistled it was hard for the girl to stay away from\nhim. For many days the Elk walked on the other side of the river,\nand the husband of the girl began to get jealous of the animal, for\nevery time the Elk whistled the girl would jump up as if to run\nafter it.\n\nOne day as they heard the Whistling of the Elk they all agreed that\nit was time to kill it. As they were getting ready to go across the\nriver to kill the Elk they heard the whistling on their side of the\nriver. There was the Elk going slowly through the timber. The men\nshot and shot and shot at it, but they could not kill it. The girl\nhad to be tied up, because she wanted to go to the Elk. Finally one\nof the men took one of his cartridges and put in it some medicine,\nand said, \u201cNow I will see if we can kill you.\u201d This man shot at\nthe Elk, and his bullet was effective. While the Elk was whistling\nthrough the timber the girl was being held down. She had almost\ngotten away from three or four strong men. After the Elk was dead\nthey had to give the girl some medicine to keep her from running\naway. She was put in a sweat-lodge many times, until she got over\nthis crazy spell.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[66] Told by Many-Fox.\n\n\n\n\n66. HOW THE RABBIT SAVED A WARRIOR.[67]\n\n\nOne time the Ojibwa stole many ponies from the Arikara. The Arikara\nfollowed the Ojibwa, and they overtook the horse thieves, but a\ndifferent band of Ojibwa. There were several wagon-loads of them.\nThe Arikara attacked them and fought hard. Several Arikara were\nwounded, including one of their brave men, who was shot through his\nneck by a bullet, which passed clear through his neck. The Arikara\nexpected that he would die from loss of blood. As the man seemed\nabout to die he saw a Jack-Rabbit, who spoke to him, and said: \u201cYou\nare not to die; you are to live.\u201d When the battle was over the man\nwas brought to the village of the Arikara. He was taken into the\nmedicine-lodge, and there was attended by the Rabbit medicine-man.\nIn less than four days the man was up and around. He told the\nArikara that the Rabbit had spoken to him, and told him that he was\nnot to die from his wound. The man became well, and was one of the\nleading medicine-men of the Rabbit band. He lived to old age. He\ndied only a few years ago from the bursting of a blood-vessel in\nthe old wound.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[67] Told by Elk.\n\n\n\n\n67. THE WOMAN WHOSE BREASTS WERE CUT OFF.[68]\n\n\nIn olden times when the Arikara lived in a village, there was a man\nwho had a beautiful woman. This woman gave birth to a baby boy. One\ntime when the child was about five years old the father went off on\na hunt. While he was gone another young man, who was very handsome\ncame and courted the woman. She liked the young man and did as he\nwanted her to do. They loved one another so much that they finally\nagreed that they would find a plan whereby either they could get\nrid of the husband or the woman would feign sickness and death.\nIf she pretended to be dead she was to be placed upon an arbor\ninstead of being buried; so the woman feigned sickness when her\nhusband came home. She pretended to die, and they placed her upon\nan arbor. Her lover killed three dogs, skinned them, took the dogs\nup to the arbor and untied the girl. The dogs were placed upon the\narbor, so that when the dog meat decayed it would smell. The young\nman brought leggings, moccasins, blankets, and beads, and in these\nthe girl dressed as a boy. Her breast was tied with wide strings,\nso that not much of it appeared. They went off to another village,\nwhich was about four miles from the original village, where they\nlived happily. The young woman passed herself for a young man from\nthe other village.\n\nAfter they had stayed a long time in the village the woman grew\nanxious to see her child, so they painted up as men, and went\nand sat upon a rock that was by a spring. There they watched for\nthe child to come to get water. One day the woman\u2019s boy came to\nget water from the spring, and she recognized him. After she had\nseen the boy she wanted to take him up in her arms, but the young\nman said, \u201cNo!\u201d The woman insisted, and said, \u201cHe will not find\nme out.\u201d They went closer, and when the boy came where they were\nstanding by the tree the woman spoke to her boy, and said, \u201cBoy,\nwill you let me drink out of your bucket.\u201d The boy looked at the\nwoman for a long time. He went into his lodge and told his father\nthat he had seen his mother. The father would not believe it, but\nthe boy said, \u201cThere are two people standing yonder, and one of\nthem is my mother.\u201d\n\nThe father thought, to make sure that it was true, that he would\nsend for them. He had some dried buffalo meat boiled, and sent an\ninvitation for the two young men to come and eat in his lodge. In\nthe meantime he had sharpened a long knife and placed it under the\nmeat. \u201cNow,\u201d he said, \u201cif it is true that that woman is not a man,\nbut my wife, I will find out. There are two things she is to do\nwhen she enters the lodge. First, when she enters and steps over\nthe ridge inside of the lodge, he will step forward as he steps;\nand if she is a female she will step over the ridge with her foot\nsidewise. The second thing is, when they have eaten and when I\noffer them the pipe to smoke, I shall know she is a female if the\nperson refuses to smoke.\u201d\n\nThe two young men were sent for. They came, and the real young man\nentered the lodge, and stepped over the ridge straight forward,\nwhile the next young man, instead of walking straight forward like\nthe first, moved her leg over sidewise. By this the husband knew\nthat the person was not a man. He let them eat, and after they had\neaten, the man filled the pipe and gave it to them. When the female\ntook the pipe, instead of trying to smoke she put the pipe up to\nher mouth, and instead of drawing the smoke she blew into the pipe.\nThe husband now took out his knife, and said: \u201cI wanted to find you\nout. You are my wife.\u201d The woman screamed, and asked him to forgive\nher, saying she would live with him and try to be a good woman.\nThe young man ran away. But the husband was angry, and said: \u201cYou\nare dead to me any way, but rather than that your breasts be tied\ndown to make you look like a man I will cut them off, so that your\nbreasts will be smooth.\u201d The husband took his knife out and cut her\nbreasts off. The woman ran and fell at the entrance and died. She\nwas taken up by her people and buried. The man went to the place\nwhere he supposed he had laid his wife, and there were three dead\ndogs. He knew by this that the two had played a trick on him. The\ngirl\u2019s parents never said anything, but they were glad that the\nwoman was dead. Nothing more was said about it.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[68] Told by Young-Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n68. THE WATER-DOGS.[69]\n\n\nOnce there was a young man who slept outside of the lodge. He\nheard dogs bark at night, and as it was moonlight he saw a dog\ncoming out of the river carrying her little ones in her mouth, one\nat a time, into the hills, to a spring. This young man saw the\nwater-dog carrying its young ones. His name was Poor-Bear. He died\nshortly after he saw the dogs. At another time an old woman went\nto get some water out of the river, at or about the same place the\nwater-dogs were seen. As she stooped to dip the water up she heard\nthe dogs chattering in the water. She became frightened. She went\nhome with the water and told the story. She became sick and died\nshortly afterward.\n\nThese water-dogs are supposed to be very powerful in killing\npeople. They are hardly ever seen by people, and when they are seen\nthe person who sees them generally dies.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[69] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n69. TWO-WOLVES, THE PROPHET.[70]\n\n\nOn what we call \u201cStevenson Flat\u201d is a good piece of timber. There\nthe Arikara were camped a long time ago. One day everybody turned\nout on the hills some few miles away on a buffalo chase. While they\nwere making preparations to go home there came up a very bad storm.\nThe hunters were scattered in small groups, some fleeing with the\nwind, others heading toward their camp. Two-Wolves, a rather quiet\nbut good-hearted fellow, was rather slow about getting away. He was\nleft all by himself in the storm. He stayed out all night and was\nmissed the next night. They thought that he was a victim of the bad\nstorm. His relatives mourned for him, and when the storm was over\nthey set out to look around for him and to bring home their meat.\nTwo-Wolves had been pitied by a Prairie-Chicken that had saved his\nlife. The ruling power, Waruhti, had given him power to understand\nthe speech of Thunder. The hunters met Two-Wolves coming home,\nand as they rushed up to greet him and inquire of his troubles he\nanswered that he was all right.\n\nA long time after this had happened Two-Wolves began to practice\nhis power. The men began to be interested in him. He always had his\nlodge full. A few of the wonderful things that he did are these:\nOnce a man named Two-Bears had a herd of ponies. They were badly\ndisturbed by a horse owned by a man named Roving-Coyote. One day\nas Two-Bears was driving his herd to water, this horse acted very\nbadly, cutting out the mares and chasing the horses. Two-Bears grew\ntired of the horse\u2019s behavior and took a strong, sharp-pointed\nash stake and threw it at him. The horse was badly injured by\nthe pin and died. Roving-Coyote, wondering who could have killed\nhis horse, made up his mind to find out. He took the matter to\nTwo-Wolves. \u201cAye! I want to find out who shot my pony. I do not\nwant to make any trouble, but I want to know who did it.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d\nsaid Two-Wolves, \u201cmy father will be the one to decide, but I will\nperform the ceremony to him.\u201d He called all the men together that\nbelonged to his fire. He then asked the crier to call all over\nthe village: \u201cO! people of this village! Two-Wolves wants the man\nwho killed the horse belonging to Roving-Coyote to report to his\nlodge.\u201d The crier repeated this over and over. When all had heard\nhe went into the lodge again. While the ceremony had been going on\nblack clouds rose in the west, and \u201cAh ho! Ah ho!\u201d was repeatedly\nsaid by Two-Wolves. \u201cNow my father is coming.\u201d He called again for\nthe man to hurry, saying there was no use of secrecy and that he\nshould know. Another call was given, and the Thunder was heard\nin the distance. Two-Bears did not believe that Two-Wolves could\nlearn anything from Thunder, and so would not come. Thunder told\nTwo-Wolves that Two-Bears was the man who had killed the horse.\nWhen Two-Bears did not come, Two-Wolves sent his servant to tell\nhim to come right away. When he had come he was greeted heartily\nby Two-Wolves and placed beside him. \u201cI am glad you have come.\nNow I want to say that my father says you are the man that killed\nRoving-Coyote\u2019s horse.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said Two-Bears, \u201cI know now that\nyou are a wonderful man. I did what you have accused me of. Ah!\nmy friend,\u201d said he to Roving-Coyote, \u201cyou know how trying your\nhorses are sometimes, and we lose our temper and are sorry for it\nafterwards. I did kill your horse with a picket pin, but I did not\nthink you would find it out. I have nice ponies, and you may have\nyour choice for my deed.\u201d\n\nAnother time an old brave named Wolf-Chief could not believe that\nsuch a thing as to understand the speech of Thunder was possible.\nWhenever he heard a call from Two-Wolves he would remark: \u201cNow,\nwhat has that young rascal heard from the Big-One. We are gifted\nwith power from different sources and we do not send out criers\nto make it public. Oh! grandson, if you will show us that you are\nsomething more than a man to go on the war-path and bring home\nscalps and ponies, then we will believe your doings.\u201d Two-Wolves\nheard all of these things, but never said anything. One day as it\nwas raining and thundering Two-Wolves heard his father speaking,\ntelling him to get Wolf-Chief and speak to him about his making\nfun of him, and to have him kill a black dog that he had and\nperform the ceremony with the feast. Two-Wolves sent out a crier\nto call for the man that would not believe Two-Wolves\u2019 prophecies.\nThe caller passed by Wolf-Chief\u2019s lodge and Wolf-Chief remarked,\n\u201cWell, that young rascal has something up again.\u201d Again the crier\nwas out saying that the man who ridiculed Two-Wolves was wanted\nat Two-Wolves\u2019 lodge, right away. At the third call he did not\ncome, but Wolf-Chief knew he was the man wanted. Two-Wolves then\nsent a servant to tell Wolf-Chief that he was wanted. When the\nservant arrived at Wolf-Chief\u2019s he found the old brave making\narrows. \u201cNawa, you look as though you had something to say,\u201d\nsaid Wolf-Chief. \u201cYes,\u201d said the servant, \u201cyou are wanted at\nTwo-Wolves\u2019.\u201d \u201cI will come,\u201d said he. He laid his work aside\nand went on to answer the call. He was greeted cheerfully and\nseated beside Two-Wolves. \u201cI called you here to remind you that\nI have heard all the ridicule you have made, but I did not mind\nit until my father himself spoke to me of it, and that is why I\nhave you here. You are to stop your jesting and make a feast for\nmy father\u2019s ceremony with the black dog my father said that you\nhave.\u201d \u201cAh, my grandson! You are wonderful. I know now, and I will\ndo as you have asked me, and the servant will go with me and bring\nthe dog you speak of.\u201d\n\nTwo-Wolves sent out only one war-party, and it was a failure. He\ngave out notice that he was to be a leader of a war-party. The\nparty was held back on account of the rain, and he prophesied that\nthere was a party of five enemies near on foot, and if they did not\nhurry they would miss them. On their way they saw the footprints\nof five men that had already passed. Two-Wolves was disappointed\nby the slowness of the party, and on their way he gave notice that\nno bird of any kind should be killed. This same day, the picket\nmen found a bunch of buffalo. They gave chase and killed several.\nStrike-Enemy sacrificed one buffalo to his sacred bundle. The men\ngot together around the meat. An eagle flew around them. It came\nnearer and nearer. They knew that the prophet had forbidden any\nbirds to be killed. The temptation was so great that finally one\ntook his musket and shot the eagle. Two-Wolves on hearing this was\ndispleased. He warned the party to remain together, for they were\nto meet a party of seven. Sure enough, the scouts saw seven men in\na party, but the men saw the scouts and they escaped. Two-Wolves\ncalled the party together and told them that he was discouraged\nby their errors and would not go further. They returned home.\nTwo-Wolves lived a long time, doing good work, discovering thieves,\nand prophesying many wonderful things. At last he was taken sick\nand died.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[70] Told by Strike-Enemy.\n\n\n\n\n70. HOW THE MEDICINE-ROBE SAVED THE ARIKARA.[71]\n\n\nA long time ago I joined a war-party. We went south, into the\nwestern part of the Sioux country, known as Nebraska. We came to an\nold village site. At this village site we found four large mounds\nwhere there had stood the four lodges of the bundle lodges. On\nthe east side was a mound. The old men sat down by this mound and\nsmoked. The oldest of the men told us that once the Arikara lived\nhere; that while they were having their medicine ceremonies in one\nof these lodges a Sioux or one of some other tribe came and went\nthrough the village.\n\nNow, there was one lodge where all the people, except one young\nwoman who had just married, had gone to see the medicine-men\u2019s\nceremony. While she was keeping the fire up and had the entrance\nfast, she saw at the top of the opening a man, an enemy, peeping\ndown and looking at her. She sat and watched the enemy. He crawled\nfrom the lodge, then dug in the side of the lodge. She kept running\naround, until she went to the fire and poured water over it, so\nthat the fire went out. After a while her husband came. She told\nhim about the enemy. The young man accused his wife of having her\nlover around. The next day the young man went to the timber and\ngathered a lot of dried willows and some dry grass. This he took\nto his lodge. He placed the dry wood by the entrance. That evening\nthe young man hid in the lodge, and allowed his wife to remain in\nthe lodge as before. When it became dark, the enemy came and looked\nthrough the opening he had made the night before. The enemy then\nwalked to the entrance and found the entrance open. So he walked\nin. The husband then arose from his hiding place. He caught the\nenemy from behind, so that he held his arms. The woman took the\ngrass and willow limbs and threw them upon the hot coals, so that\nthere was a big blaze. She then went out and screamed, \u201cMy man has\nan enemy in our lodge!\u201d The men ran into the lodge, and there was\nthe young man, holding on to the enemy. The enemy was overpowered,\nand a seat was given him.\n\nThe man had long hair. His face was painted. Bunches of medicine\nwere tied upon his head. On his right arm was tied a rattlesnake\nskin. On his left arm was tied the shell of a turtle. The tail\nwas upon it. The man made signs and said: \u201cNext month, all of you\npeople will be killed by the southern tribe of Indians. You make\nfun of me, but it is true. I came to capture a woman.\u201d The man was\nthen taken to the Awaho-bundle\u2019s lodge. There they had singing. In\na few days the man was placed upon a scaffold of four ash timbers,\nand his hands and feet were tied with strong buffalo strings. He\nwas left upon the scaffold to die, but the man was a wonderful man,\nfor he shook his arms and the strings became loose. The people saw\nit, and they tied him again. Every time the man shook his arms he\nbroke loose. One of the old priests was selected to stab the man to\ndeath. The man was left upon the scaffold, and his body dried.\n\nOne night as the medicine-men were having their ceremony this man\nwho had been put upon the scaffold came into the lodge. All the\nmedicine-men ran out of the lodge. Word was sent to the man who was\nthe keeper of the wonderful robe.[72] He went into the lodge and\nfound the dead man lying upon a buffalo robe. The man wrapped the\ndead man in the robe and packed him to the river. He threw him into\nthe river, saying, \u201cYou wonderful man, I throw you into the river,\nand your bones shall stay here.\u201d The man went to the lodge. Sweet\ngrass and wild sage were burned in the lodge. The medicine-men then\nresumed their performances. In about a month the medicine-men\u2019s\nceremony was over. Each medicine-man took his medicine things to\nhis lodge and wrapped them up.\n\nThe month came to an end and the Indians looked for the enemy. One\nfine day the Indians saw the Sioux coming from over the hills.\nThere were so many that the people became scared. The keeper of the\nholy robe sat down in his lodge. The men were going out to meet and\nfight the enemy. The enemy were so numerous that the medicine-man\nwith the holy robe and the robe\u2019s belongings made medicine-smoke,\nthen laid down the gourd [rattle]. He took the robe and wrapped it\nabout his body, the hair side turned out. The inside had the sun,\nmoon, and stars upon it. He then took an eagle wing in his left\nhand, the gourd in his right hand, went out and climbed upon the\ntop of his lodge. By this time the enemy were close to the village.\nThis man upon the lodge then shook himself, and shook the robe\ntowards the sun, then he closed the robe. While he was doing this\nthe enemy noticed some of their men fall off from their horses,\nbleeding from their lungs and seeming to be out of their heads. The\nenemy saw the man upon the lodge. They became scared. A shout was\nheard. The enemy gave way and ran; for the power of the man was\nso great that whoever came under his power ran into the village,\npowerless to defend himself. The enemy gave way, and there was\ngreat slaughtering. The village was saved.\n\nThe wonderful man went into his lodge and made sweet-smelling\nsmoke, passed his robe over the smoke several times, then wrapped\nit and hung it up. The gourd was then passed over the smoke and\nhung up by the robe. The medicines were then passed over the smoke\nand put away. The man had red clay all over his body while going\nthrough this performance. He also passed smoke all over his body,\nand said: \u201cI am satisfied. Our village is saved. The enemy are\nkilled. Scalps will be brought in, so we can have great rejoicing.\u201d\nScalps were brought, and there was great rejoicing. There were\nthree different kinds of scalp dances given by the women. One was a\ndance learned from the Cheyenne, another from the Grosventre, and\nanother from the Pawnee. Of course, they had their own scalp-dance,\nbut these three were the best dances.\n\nSome years after, some of the Sioux visited the Arikara, and they\ntold of the strange man, and that he was a Wichita. The Sioux also\nsaid that at that time many tribes had got together to annihilate\nthe Arikara.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[71] Told by Sitting-Bear.\n\n[72] The tribal medicine of the Arikara.\n\n\n\n\n71. THE MEDICINE BEAR SHIELD.[73]\n\n\nI was fourteen winters old when my father died. I did not go to see\nhim buried, for I was feeling very bad. After the people had come\naway from where my father was buried I went to the place. There was\nthe grave. The people had stuck two forks in the ground and placed\na pole across the forks. Then some poles were placed on the sides,\nand instead of piling stones and dirt over the grave a buffalo robe\nwas spread over it, so that there was no dirt. Stones were placed\non the robe where it touched the ground. I cried and cried, and in\nthe evening I fell asleep. I dreamed I had seen a Bear standing by\nmy father\u2019s grave, and I was scared. The Bear spoke, and I always\nbelieved that it was my father who spoke to me, and said: \u201cMy son,\nthe shield was upon the grave; some one has removed it. Find it;\nit is yours.\u201d I slept a long time, for when I woke it was nearly\ndaylight. I stood up and cried again, and stood by the grave all\nday. I was young. There were many enemies in the country, but I did\nnot care. In the evening I saw clouds coming from the west. Soon\na rain storm came, but I did not go home. When it began to pour I\nran to a steep bank. There was a crevice. I crawled in there and\nlay down. It was now dark. I did not go to sleep, for I kept my\neyes upon the grave. There was a lightning flash. The flash struck\nnear the grave. I saw standing by the grave a Bear, its paws upward\ntoward the sky. It became dark again. I kept my eyes upon the\ngrave. Again the lightning flashed and again the lightning struck\nby the grave, where I saw the lightning come together and form\na circle with a black mark upon the center. On each side of the\nblack mark were black spots, as if the circle had eyes and nose. I\nwatched the circle, and I was satisfied that the black center mark\nwas a Bear. The two marks I saw were Bear\u2019s ears. On each ear I saw\nbranches of cedar and pine. As it was dark the circle gradually\ndisappeared, and I saw in its place a rainbow. Then it disappeared.\nThe rain storm passed, and I crawled out from the place and went to\nthe grave and began to cry. I cried all night, and also the next\nday. In the evening I fell asleep. In my dream I saw my father,\nwho told me that a shield was placed upon his grave, and that\nHowling-Wolf had taken the shield from the grave. My father further\ntold me that the shield belonged to me and that I must get it and\nmake another one such as I had seen the night before. He further\ntold me to go home and get the shield.\n\nI awoke in the morning and went home. I asked my people who took\nthe shield from my father\u2019s grave, and they told me that some one\nhad taken it from the grave. I told them who had it, and my mother\nwent to the lodge of the man, who said, \u201cYes, I took it, but I\nthrew the cover away, for I intended to make a new cover for it.\u201d\nThe frame of the shield was given up by the man to me. I took it\nhome, and I had my people make another cover, a cover I had seen\nmyself upon my father\u2019s grave. You see the picture of the Bear as I\nsaw it. It is throwing up white-dust. The left side of the shield\nis a Bear\u2019s ear. Inside of it are cedar berries. The right ear has\npine cones in it. I hunted, and I killed a deer. The deer skin\nwas tanned and these things were put upon the tanned buckskin\u2014the\npicture of the Bear and Bear\u2019s ears. On a buffalo hunt I killed a\nbuffalo bull and made the inner shield. This I did by getting the\nwhole breast hide of a bull. After I got it I spread it upon the\nground. I took all of the meat off. I then dug a hole and made a\nbig fire in it. When the fire went down and there were only coals\nand hot stones I spread the hide over the bed of coals and drove\nstakes around the hide, so that the hide when it shrunk pulled the\nstakes up. As the hide shrunk it became thick. While hot, I cut\naround the rim until I got it of the right size. Now a ceremony\nwas in order. Songs were sung while the covering of the shield was\nbeing painted as you now see. The red, downy eagle feather was put\nthere for the first lightning, which was very red. The ears were\nput upon the shield, so the shield would have understanding. There\nare three songs that are sung when the shield is being made. The\nshield was made, and I hung it up. In the night I took it into the\nlodge. Before sunrise I would take the shield and hang it up so\nthat it faced towards the east.\n\nWhen I saw fifteen winters I joined a war-party. After we had gone\nseveral days we saw a Sioux coming. We hid away in a ravine and\nas he came near where we were I jumped up, holding the shield in\nfront of me. Another man in our party shot and hit the Sioux in\nthe breast. I struck the Sioux with my bow and counted my first\ncoup. I returned to where the Sioux fell, for I had run beyond. I\njumped upon the Sioux and took only his scalplock. This I took to\nmy grandfather, who took the scalp to the lodge of the holy bundle.\nThe ceremony of offering the scalp to the gods was performed.\nAfter this ceremony the chiefs had their ceremony, and I was made\na chief. I was invited to sit among the great chiefs. An old man\narose and, taking up a buckskin shirt, called me to him. He put the\nbuckskin shirt upon me. He said: \u201cMy son, I put upon you a dress\nthat is white; there are no marks upon the shirt. It is fringed\nupon the sleeves and body with ermine. You are now a young chief.\nSee that you are always brave and as you strike enemies and scalp\nthem make marks upon your shirt, so that these chiefs who are\npresent here will be proud that you wear their shirt. When you come\nto old age this shirt will be covered with many marks, representing\nyour deeds in battles.\u201d After this ceremony I again joined other\nwar-parties. I gave many scalps to my grandfather. When the enemy\nattacked our village I wore my shield, and though the enemy shot at\nme I was never hit. When the battle would be over there would be\nyoung men brought in from the battlefield wounded.\n\nAnother time my people had what is now known as the \u201csun dance.\u201d\nMy grandfather took me in and placed me upon the ground. He spoke\nto the old warriors, and said: \u201cMedicine-men and warriors, I bring\nthis young man into this lodge. I want you, medicine-men, to paint\nhim and place this lariat rope upon the pole, and cut upon his back\nso that he will swing. Warriors, in cutting upon his back, tell\nof your great deeds, so that my grandson will overtake your great\ndeeds in his life and become a great man. I have many ponies to\ngive you, and his mother and relatives will give you presents.\u201d\nTwo of the medicine-men arose and painted my body. Then one of the\nmedicine-men spoke, and said: \u201cWarriors, the young man is ready\nto be cut upon the back.\u201d One warrior arose and came to where I\nlay. This warrior told of his great deeds, then cut me upon my\nright shoulder-blade. It hurt, but I kept courage. The next man\nthen came and put a stick through the cut and tied it with the\nbuckskin string. The next warrior came and told of his great\ndeeds, then cut upon my left shoulder and ran the stick through,\ntying the buckskin. Each of these men received a fine pony from my\nfriends, also all the gifts brought in by my friends. The warriors\nnow pulled the lariat rope, so that I now swung about four feet\nfrom the ground. I swung there one day and one night. One of my\nrelated warriors seeing me swing there so long arose, and said:\n\u201cMedicine-men and warriors, this is the youngest man ever brought\ninto such a lodge as this. I have a present of a fine racing pony\nfor him. Now cut these strings.\u201d When he said this, many of my\nfriends came in and spread presents of robes and other presents.\nNo sooner would the giver place the presents than some one would\ncome and take them away. A warrior arose and came where I hung.\nHe told of fighting a duel with a Sioux and how he had cut him up\nwith a knife. This man\u2019s name was Bloody-Knife. He cut the strips\nof skin, and I fell to the ground. I was taken out of the lodge.\nThen I was fed with pounded corn and tallow. A few days after, the\nSioux attacked our village and again I counted coup and also struck\nthe enemy. I had an easy time in battle; I think it was because\nof the sufferings I went through in the ceremony. I danced the\nsun dance many times after that, but always suffered, for the old\nmedicine-men had died and young men took their places.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[73] Told by Strike-Enemy.\n\n\n\n\n72. THE CRUCIFIED ENEMY.[74]\n\n\nMany years ago there stood a village made of earth-lodges. In the\nvillage there were some people who wanted to go on a buffalo hunt.\nThey were mostly young men and young women. The older people were\nleft in the village. After many days the enemy were seen in the\ndistance.\n\nThe old people who remained in the village were somewhat confused\nand frightened. When the enemy approached, the men marched out\nand fought them desperately. Finally the people of the village\nretreated. They all got inside of their lodges. The men stood by\ntheir doors, fighting the enemy. In one of the lodges sat an old\nman. He was putting on his medicine paint and costumes. After\nhe had finished he went out, having a gourd in his hand, but no\nweapon. He went on top of the lodge and sang some of his most\nsacred songs, that there might come aid from some of the gods.\nWhen the enemy saw him they were much amazed, and very much afraid\nof him. Some one said that he knew the old medicine-man, and that\nthey could not do anything to him, for he was a medicine-man who\nhad the power to mesmerize. So they all ran, crying: \u201cWe can not do\nanything with him! Hurry on, before he works on us!\u201d The old man\nran behind them. One young man on the enemy\u2019s side was wounded and\nbrought into the village. He was taken into the medicine-lodge, and\nthey all saw him. He had been one of the bravest men, and had all\nkinds of medicines on his head and around his neck. Finally it was\nagreed that he should be tied up to a wooden cross and be placed\noutside of the village. They did this, and the man died. After a\nwhile he lost all of his flesh, but the bones were left on the cross.\n\nMany young men used to go outside of the village near the cross to\nplay at games. One day while they were playing, the bones of the\nman on the cross fell to the ground, rose up and ran toward the\nvillage. Everybody ran away, because of the ghost. The ghost ran\ntoward the medicine-lodge and ran inside, but no one would go in,\nfor everyone was afraid. At last one brave man came forward who\ndared to go in. He looked all around and found the man from the\ncross under some blankets upon the altar. He called to the others.\nThey all came in and saw the ghost lying there. They gathered the\nbones and bundled them up in an old basket, then threw them away.\nAfter this had passed, the party that had gone on a buffalo hunt\nreturned with lots of dried meat. Of course, the people who stayed\nwere very glad to see them again. The happenings and results were\ntold to them.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[74] Told by Hawk.\n\n\n\n\n73. HOW A SIOUX WOMAN\u2019S SCALP WAS SACRIFICED.[75]\n\n\nIn the fall there were five or six of us who went on the war-path.\nWe came to the Pine Ridge Agency, and there hid, close to where the\nSioux got their water. Two women came down to the spring to get\nwater. We all ran towards the women. The women ran. One young man\ncaught up with one woman, grabbed at her hair, took his knife, and\ntook the scalp off from the right side of the woman\u2019s head. The\nwoman ran into the camp.\n\nWe returned to our leader and gave the scalp to him. The leader\nthen said, \u201cWe must hurry home.\u201d We walked all day and all night,\nand another day and night. The next day we found the thick timber,\nand there we lay down to rest. When we woke up, the leader took\nthe fat off from the scalp. He then called one of the men. He\nthen cut the fat, making it into five pieces. Facing the east, he\nplaced four of the five pieces in his hand\u2014one on each corner of\nhis palm\u2014and the fifth piece he placed in the center of the palm.\nHe then took the pieces, one at a time, beginning with the one on\nthe southeast corner, then the southwest corner, then the northwest\ncorner, then the northeast corner, and placed them in a similar\nposition upon the ground, which was to show that the scalp was to\nbe offered to the gods. We then went home.\n\nWe gave the scalp to one of the high priests, who held the scalp\nceremony. At this ceremony we used the fire-sticks to make the fire\nfor burning this scalp. The scalp was burned. After the burning of\nthe scalp the people turned out, passing their holy bundles and\nmedicine bags over the smoke. The priest stood to the west of the\nburning scalp and recited a ritual, calling on the gods. The young\nmen and children who wanted their names changed gave presents to\nthe priests, who changed their names for them.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[75] Told by Sitting-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n74. THE WARRIOR WHO FOUGHT THE SIOUX.[76]\n\n\nWhen the Indians used to live at the Fort Berthold village a\nfew of them moved about ten miles west of Fort Berthold, on the\nMissouri River bottom, in the timber. This was in the winter time.\nStrike-Enemy and some others went to the Fort Berthold village.\n\nWhen Strike-Enemy was about a mile from the village he was attacked\nby a hundred or more Sioux. He held them back, for he had a rifle.\nHe reached the fort; then the Sioux surrounded it. The people in\nthe fort all fought the Sioux. It seems that one man had gone out\nto hunt antelope. He had killed one antelope, and was bringing\nit towards the fort. He could not see ahead, for he was carrying\na whole antelope upon his back; but when he heard a noise he saw\nthat the Sioux had attacked the fort. He threw down the antelope\nand ran. This all happened in the winter time when the snow was on\nthe ground. The Sioux found the man\u2019s tracks, and they followed\nhim. They caught up with the man about six miles west of the fort.\nHere he stopped, and the first Sioux he came to he killed. He then\njumped on the enemy he had killed and cut him open with his knife,\ncut his arm off at the shoulder and commenced to hit the man on his\nhead with his own arm. The Sioux were shooting at him from behind\nwith their arrows. The hunter did not pay any attention to the\nshooting. He stood up, gave a big yell, like that of a bear, and\nthe Sioux ran. Then the hunter again cut the Sioux upon the breast\nand began to put blood upon his face. When he straightened up, the\nSioux saw that he had a piece of liver in his mouth. He chased them\nand took away all their ponies. He caught one pony, got on it, and\nran after them. The Sioux say that they were scared, for they had\nnever seen anybody acting in this way, for the hunter seemed like a\nbear. He gave them back their ponies, then went away, but the Sioux\nwould not come near him. He took only one pony and went into some\ntimber. That night a blizzard set in. The next day he was found\nfrozen. He still had the arrows in his back. The Arikara and Sioux\nboth tell this story.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[76] Told by Strike-Enemy.\n\n\n\n\n75. THE CAPTURE OF THE ENEMY\u2019S BOWS.[77]\n\n\nIn olden times the young men in a village went on the war-path.\nWhile they were gone the Sioux came down to the village and\ncaptured all their old women and children, killing many. A young\nman returned to the village and found out what had happened. He\nfound his brother coming from a thickly timbered place, who told\nhim that his father was in hiding in the timber. These three were\nthe only ones around the village. The young man was angry. He told\nhis father and brother that he wanted them to follow him to the\nSioux. This they did.\n\nOne evening they came up with the enemy, who were in camp by a\ncreek. The young man said, \u201cWe will attack this camp.\u201d The three\nwent through the timber. They saw the big campfires, mostly of\ntheir people, but there were some Sioux warriors stationed out,\nwatching. The young man looked up at the stars, then at the\ntrees, and at everything. Then he said to the two\u2014his father and\nbrother\u2014\u201cWe must make an attack, give a big war-whoop, and make\nit sound as if there were many people.\u201d So the three gave the\nwar-whoop and attacked the camp. The oldest man, at the same time,\nyelled: \u201cMy people, do not run, but pick up your bows! We are\nhere!\u201d When they gave the war-whoop the trees all seemed to give\nthe war-whoop\u2014even the grass gave the war-whoop. The stars seemed\nto give the war-whoop. War-whoops sounded all through the timber.\nThe birds and everything seemed to give the war-whoop. The enemy\nwere frightened. They ran. The people stayed behind. They captured\nthe enemy\u2019s bows and several of their people. Then they followed\nthe enemy. The next day they came up with them and killed a great\nmany. The people then took the enemy\u2019s bows and arrows and took\nthem up on a high hill. They set them up, with one bow in the\nmiddle and all the other bows resting on it. So all the bows and\narrows were set upon the high hill. The hill was known after that\nas \u201cEnemy\u2019s-Bows-Upon-a-High-Hill.\u201d\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[77] Told by Yellow-Bear.\n\n\n\n\n76. THE WOMAN WHO BEFRIENDED THE WARRIORS.[78]\n\n\nWhen the Arikara had their village on the Missouri River there were\ntwo boys who started out on the war-path. They went away up on the\nMissouri River. They went down to the fields and found a little\nearth-lodge. They went in and found an old woman, who was glad to\nsee them. She gave them something to eat. She told them where to\ngo. There they went, and found the enemy. They killed one or two,\nthen went home. Again they went on the war-path. They visited the\nold woman\u2019s place again, and she fed them. After they had eaten\nshe told them where to go to find the enemy. They went and found\nthe enemy. They killed the enemy and took scalps home. At another\ntime several other young men joined their war-party. They went up\nto the old woman\u2019s place and there they were again fed, and they\nwere told by the old woman where to find the enemy. They found the\nenemy, killed several, took their scalps, and went home. After\nthis, whenever the two young men wanted to go on the war-path, many\nyoung men joined them. They found that these two young men had a\ngrandmother, who was helping them. In one of these war-parties\nagainst the enemy there were so many young men in the party that\nwhen the old woman saw them she felt ashamed; but she told the\npeople to go on; that they would find the enemy and would kill and\nscalp them. The people did kill the enemy, took their scalps, and\nwent home.\n\nAgain, another war-party went out to find the old woman, but the\nold woman had disappeared. The men came and told the two boys.\nThe two boys hunted for her, and at last found her in the side of\na cliff in the Bad Lands. Here the two boys visited her, and she\nhelped them. Other men found out where she was and a great company\nof them went there, but she had again disappeared. Another party of\nwarriors went out. They came to a big lake. The warriors made their\ncamp there. In the night they heard a woman singing scalp-dance\nsongs, and she danced and laughed. The warriors were scared. They\nwanted to return home, but the leader said, \u201cNo, she is rejoicing,\nfor we are to kill the enemy.\u201d The warriors went on, found the\nenemy\u2019s camp, and they killed several and took their scalps. They\ntook the scalps home, and they had a scalp-dance. Again, another\nwar-party went out. They went and stopped opposite the lake. The\ndancing and singing was again heard. The leaders were glad to hear\nthis. They went and killed the enemy and scalped them.\n\nAnother war-party went out. They stopped opposite the lake. The\nwoman, instead of singing and dancing, began to mourn. But the\nwarriors went on, notwithstanding, and when they attacked the enemy\nthe enemy got the best of them, killed several of them, and only\na few of them reached home to tell the story. After that, when a\nwar-party went to the lake, whenever the old woman sang scalp-dance\nsongs and danced, they knew that they were going to be successful.\nIf the woman began to cry and yell, they knew that if they went on,\nthe enemy would get the best of them. It was found out afterwards\nthat this was the same old woman who had lived upon the Missouri\nRiver, and she had gone away from the people and had gone to the\nBad Lands; and when she was found out there she went off to dwell\nin the lakes. The people used to give the old woman blankets,\ntobacco, and other things.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[78] Told by Enemy-Heart.\n\n\n\n\n77. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS.[79]\n\n\nMany years ago it was a common practice for the Arikara to go\nupon the hills and dig holes in them and stay in the holes many\ndays, to catch eagles. One young man went away off by himself. He\nclimbed upon a high hill, dug a hole, and over the hole spread\nsome dry limbs. On the limbs he placed some dead jack-rabbits and\nother small animals. Then he himself got into the hole. His bow and\narrows were lying outside of the den. While he was lying there the\nSioux came and found the hole. They marched down and came upon the\nman. They found his bow, arrows, and gun outside. They took the\nthings off from the hole and told the man to crawl out. They then\nwanted to know where the other men were. He told them they were at\nanother place. So they tied him up and he led them up to the spot\nwhere the other men were. They found that the party had lots of\nmeat. They untied the man and told the Arikara to stand around the\nfireplace while they made the man cook the meat for them. The man\ncooked a lot of dried meat, and the first thing he did was to take\na fire-stick, which he ran into a piece of buffalo tallow. This\nhe held over the fire, and as the grease was dripping from it he\nwhirled it around and burned the Sioux with the grease. The Sioux\nwere all scared. The man went out of the tipi and walked a short\ndistance, for he was very weak, for the Sioux had been torturing\nhim. Now, he went a little way ahead into a ravine. The Sioux were\nall scared, for they thought that the man had gone outside and was\nwaiting for any of them to come out, so that he might kill them.\nThey stayed in the tipi all night.\n\nThat night the man went home and told the people all that had\nhappened, and the warriors and braves got on their ponies and\nthey found that the Sioux had just left the tipi. They caught up\nwith the Sioux and killed three of them. The Arikara went home\nvictorious with three scalps. So the people gave war dances.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[79] Told by Many-Fox.\n\n\n\n\n78. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS.[80]\n\n\nThere was a young man who understood the ceremony of catching\neagles upon the hills. He invited six other young men to join him\nin catching eagles. They went west from their village, upon the\nbanks of the Missouri. These men made their camp, then dug into the\nbank of the Missouri. They made a kind of cave. They spread limbs\nof trees upon the top of the opening. They then laid fresh meat of\ndeer or rabbit, which had been skinned, upon the limbs. Here these\npeople stayed several days, catching eagles. They would hide in the\ncave, while one man would watch out. The magpies were the first\nbirds to come and eat of the meat that they had placed upon the top\nof the cave. Then, when the magpies flew away they knew that an\neagle was coming. They caught several eagles.\n\nOne afternoon the Sioux marched down from the hills, where they\nhad been discovered. The Sioux saw that they could not do anything\nto the eagle catchers, for they were in a cave, so they tried to\nbe friendly with them. They asked them for some eagle feathers.\nThe leader of the party now went out and gave them some eagle\nfeathers, walking backwards when he left them. There were some\nyoung men among the Sioux who wanted to fight. The Sioux attacked\nthe Arikara. The leader kept all the young men in the cave and\nmade them load their muzzle-loading guns, while he stayed at a\ncertain distance from the bank, and the first man to attack them\non horseback he killed. He would throw away his empty gun and\nthe boys would pass a loaded one to him. He would then start to\nanother place on the bank, and again the first man on horseback to\ncome toward him he would shoot and kill. Thus he kept up the fire,\nkilling several. The Sioux finally gave up and retreated. In the\nnight the hunters crawled out of the cave, took scalps from the\nSioux, and returned to their village with scalps.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[80] Told by Elk.\n\n\n\n\n79. THE MOURNING LOVER.[81]\n\n\nA man named Rolling-Log courted an Arikara woman, but she would\nnot have him. One day a whole lot of Arikara men got together, and\nprepared to go hunting. Rolling-Log was one of them. This woman\nwhom Rolling-Log wanted to marry went to him and said, \u201cIf you\nwill bring home to me enough sinew to last a whole year I will\nmarry you.\u201d Rolling-Log said that he would try to get enough,\nfor he wanted to marry this woman. He went south and killed many\ndeer, black tails, and antelope. Rolling-Log got about twenty-four\nsinews, and he thought this was enough for the woman; so he went\nhome.\n\nWhile the hunters were on the chase Rolling-Log\u2019s girl had become\nsick and died. When Rolling-Log came home he at once went over in\nthe evening, where the girl had lived. He had the sinew for the\ngirl, and he stood outside in front of the entrance, waiting for\nthe girl to come out. A man by the name of Red-Horse came out,\nand Rolling-Log asked Red-Horse if his girl was inside. Red-Horse\nstood still for some time, and said, \u201cMy friend, the girl that you\nspeak of died while you were out hunting.\u201d Rolling-Log stood there,\nsurprised to hear that his girl was dead. He went back to his lodge\nand scolded his people because they had not told him that the girl\nwas dead. He felt so bad that he went among the hills and never\nreturned to the Arikara camp.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[81] Told by Two-Hawks.\n\n\n\n\n80. CONTEST BETWEEN THE BEAR AND THE BULL SOCIETIES.[82]\n\n\nA long time ago, when the Arikara used to have the medicine\nceremonies, there was the Bear family on the north and the Buffalo\nfamily on the south, inside the lodge. There were certain days\nand nights for the Bear people to perform their wonders; then\nthere were days and nights for the Buffalo people to perform their\nwonders.\n\nIn this Buffalo society there were two buffalo scalps, with horns.\nThe two Buffalo men who wore these buffalo scalps were painted up\nand medicine was put upon them. These scalps were put upon them.\nThey went out of the lodge, and the people played with the Buffalo\nmen through the village. On one of these occasions the Buffalo were\nrunning after the people in the village, and one young man in the\nBear family filled up a pipe and gave it to the leader of the Bear\nfamily. This young man made a request of the leader of the Bear\nfamily that he would like to challenge the Buffalo to fight. The\nleader of the Bear family did not want to give his consent to do\nthis, for it was not the right thing to do. But the man insisted,\nso the leader of the Bear family gave his consent to the young man\nto fight. The young man was told to fill the pipe with tobacco and\nto take the pipe to the Buffalo family; that in presenting the pipe\nhe must first tell the Buffalo family that the pipe given to them\nwas a challenge to fight the Buffalo man. The young man took the\npipe over and presented it to the leader of the Buffalo society,\ntelling him that he had come over there with a pipe to challenge\nthe Buffalo to a fight with the Bear family. The Buffalo leader\nobjected to this, telling the young man that it was something\nunusual, and that although they had always shown their powers to\nthe people, this hidden mystery of having power of the animals\nwould have to be given to the two fighters. The young man insisted\nuntil at last the Buffalo leader gave his consent.\n\nThe leading Buffalo man now sent for the Buffalo man, who was\noutside, who had the buffalo scalp on. This man with the buffalo\nscalp came into the lodge. He was told to go outside and wash\nhimself and to take a sharp stick and get all the dirt out of his\ntoenails and fingernails; then, after washing, he was to roll in\nthe dust, then come into the lodge. After entering the lodge the\nBuffalo family took their drum and began to sing sacred songs,\nwhile the leading Buffalo man took his medicines and placed some\nof them upon hot coals that were brought by the errand man. The\nBuffalo man, who wore the buffalo scalp, was told to pass this\nsmoke all over his body. Then medicines were put upon his body,\nand paint\u2014even the scalp of the buffalo with the horns was passed\nthrough the smoke and medicines were put upon it. The singing\ncontinued, so that when they were through with the painting and\nputting upon the Buffalo of the medicine, a certain one was sent to\nthe Bear family to say that all was ready. While the Buffalo people\nwere carrying on their singing the Bear family were also carrying\non their medicine preparations.\n\nThe Bear and the Buffalo family now went out of the lodge, each\ncarrying their drums, their rattles, and all their medicines. The\nBear family sat on the north side in an open place. The Buffalo sat\non the south. Each family now sang its medicine song. Then the Bear\nman came forth with a bear robe over his body, growling and acting\nthe part of a Bear. The Buffalo man went forth with a buffalo\nscalp upon his head. The Buffalo man rolled on the ground, shaking\nhimself, so that the buffalo scalp stuck on to the head of the man,\nalthough it was not fastened on his head, causing him to act the\npart of a real Buffalo. The people could see the Bear when it stood\nup, and that the Bear man had made the tusks come out of his mouth.\nThe Bear family had put on the greatest medicine that they had, and\nso had all the Buffalo family. While the Bear was sitting around\ntrying to get a chance at the Buffalo, the Buffalo seemed to have\nbeen the quicker, for it ran up to the Bear and hooked it before it\ncould turn around. Again and again it hooked the Bear, until the\nBear man was killed.\n\nThe Bear people took their man into the lodge, and the Buffalo\npeople also returned into their lodge. It was announced through the\nlodge of the Bears that the young man was killed for all time, and\nthat the Bear family did not get mad about it, for it was his own\nfault, as he had wanted to challenge the Buffalo man. The young\nman was buried. Ever after that, when the people were holding\ntheir medicine-lodge and performing their mysteries, the chiefs of\nthe animals in the lodge never challenged one another while the\nperformances were going on.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[82] Told by Standing-Bull.\n\n\n\n\n81. HOW WHITE-BEAR CAME TO BELONG TO THE BEAR SOCIETY.[83]\n\n\nWhite-Bear is my son. He has the spirit of the Bear. I will tell\nyou how it happened: I was in the medicine-lodge when my wife was\npregnant. I used to put on the bear robe that was wonderful and I\nused to try to catch people, that I might cut them open, so I could\nget a piece of liver from them. My doing this made my son have the\nspirit of the Bear. So when he was born, in nursing, the boy\u2019s\nmouth showed froth, and he made a noise like a young bear. I went\nhunting and killed a young bear. I skinned the bear, took the hide\nhome, and had it tanned. In the Bear dances the boy, White-Bear,\nwore the robe. White-Bear stayed in the medicine-lodge.\n\nOne time the Arikara were about to have their yearly medicine\ndance. As they had brought willows and Cottonwood branches to\nbuild their lodges White-Bear, who was then but three years old,\npicked up a butcher knife and went out to play. The boy fell upon\nthe knife. The knife handle struck the ground, the point upward,\nstriking the boy on the belly. The knife cut deep. White-Bear got\nup and ran to the tipi, crying. I saw the boy coming, holding his\nintestines in his hands. I picked up the boy and took him into\nthe tipi. I now laid the boy across my lap, and with ease put the\nintestines back into their place. The relatives and mother were\nmourning. I took some medicine and put upon the cut place, and\nbandaged it with buffalo hide. I still held the boy upon my lap.\nThe boy cried. The mother was called and nursed the child. The\nchild nursed like a bear. Froth came out from his mouth, and I\nunbandaged the child. I took the froth from the child\u2019s mouth and\nput it upon the cut. The child became better. In a few days the\nchild was much better. I then took the bear robe and put it upon\nthe child\u2019s back. The child could not straighten out. The bear\nrobe was left upon him for several days. As the child got better\nhe got to making noises like a cat. Now, the child began to try to\nwalk, and went out. Children were sent for, so that the boy might\nsee them. They came and played with the boy, for the boy had on\nthe bear robe. The child grew up and acted like a bear. In their\nBear ceremonies the boy stayed with me and much sleight-of-hand was\nperformed upon him. As he grew up he had ways like a bear.\n\nOne time the boy, while in the medicine-lodge, had visions of a\nbear. He told me, and I was glad of this and encouraged the boy to\nremain in the lodge. The boy is that young man sitting there. He is\nnow a man and has a big scar upon his belly. He is a Bear by birth,\nbut as we now have no more Bear dances he does not show the ways of\na bear.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[83] Told by Strike-Enemy.\n\n\n\n\n82. THE TALE OF A MEMBER OF THE BEAR SOCIETY.[84]\n\n\nYou heard what my father said about my belonging to the Bear\nSociety. It is true. I used to stay in the medicine-men\u2019s lodge\nand inside of the Bear\u2019s lodge. I learned many things about the\nmysteries of the Bear Society. My father gave me a bear skin that\nwas stuffed, so that it was like a bear. When we had a Bear dance\nmy little bear used to be placed on the south side of the lodge and\nI would be placed opposite. When the singing for dancing was begun\nI danced, and as I danced I would notice my little bear doing the\nsame thing that I was doing. If I moved my head sidewise, it would\ndo the same thing. If I raised up my arms towards the sky, the\nlittle bear would do the same thing. People saw it. I kept the bear\na long time. Only a few years ago it became spoiled. The little\nbear, which was part of my life, was now old, so that the hide was\neasily torn. My father thought it was best to dispose of it, so one\nday we took the little bear yonder among those hills, and we placed\nit in a ravine, where there was a bush of choke-cherries, and there\nwe left it.\n\nSome years ago one of my friends, a young man who was a great\nhunter, asked me to go hunting with him, and I agreed to go. I\ncaught my pony and saddled it. This pony was a good runner. At\nthis time there were many Sioux in our country, so I had to be\ncareful which pony I rode while hunting. I took upon my pony some\nthings to eat, and a rifle that my father had given me. I had also\nmany cartridges. The other young man came to my lodge, and I was\nsurprised to see him upon a white pony, which I knew could not\nrun. I tried to persuade him to get a better pony, but he would\nnot change, for the white pony, he said, would not run away. We\nstarted and crossed the Missouri River. We went over yonder hills.\nWe started early in the morning and we went far over those hills.\nWe did not see any deer all day. Towards evening we got to a draw,\nwhere there were some trees. There we unsaddled our ponies and\nmade camp. We lariated our ponies some distance from where we\nwere. Far into the night I heard the horses snorting. I reached\nfor my gun, went to the other man, and tried to wake him. He was\nsleeping soundly, so I left him and crawled up to where the ponies\nwere, dragging my gun as I went on. I noticed that there was a man\nstanding in the shadow of a hill. My pony kept on snorting. I saw\nthe man, so I crawled back to our place and woke my friend. We\ncrawled up to the ponies, and as we approached them we saw the man\ncoming. The pony was now snorting furiously. I told the other man\nto have his gun ready; that I would go up and meet the man; that\nif he should see anything wrong he should shoot. I rose and walked\ntoward the man. As I rose the man ran, and as it was moonlight we\nknew from his running that he was a Scalped-Man. We had heard of\nthis man wearing a wolf hide, so we let him go, and we went back\nto our camp. I told my friend that he could sleep and I would\nwatch the rest of the night, for I could not go to sleep. The next\nmorning, while I was dishing out some pemmican, I told my friend\nthat I had always had a liking for bears; and that I would like to\nsee one. He promised to let me see one.\n\nAfter we had eaten a bite we went on further west. We found some\ndeer. My friend thought that he, being an experienced hunter,\ncould kill where others could not. He shot at the deer several\ntimes, but he never killed any. He was discouraged. We saw a deer\nat a distance. I then asked if I might try my luck on this fine\ndeer. He allowed me to shoot at it. We were out of meat, and I was\nvery hungry for fresh meat. As I neared the deer I crawled up to\nit and shot it. I broke both of its hind legs, so that it could\nnot run. We killed it, then went into camp again. That night we\nhad to watch, for we were now in a country where there were many\nrattlesnakes. The next morning we went further west into canyons,\nwhere we had to watch every step we took, for there were many\nrattlesnakes. The other man did not seem to care about them, but\nI did. I would not go any further, for I was afraid of snakes. I\nreturned to our camp. I heard several shots, and after a while I\nsaw my friend coming. He had killed three deer. We took our ponies\nand brought the meat to our camp. The next day we started for home.\nOn our way home I saw at long distance what seemed to be a horse. I\ntold my friend. As we went nearer to the supposed horse I saw that\nit stood up like a man. I told my friend about it. He looked, and\nsaid that it was a bear, saying, \u201cHere is a chance for you to see\na bear.\u201d We now unloaded our ponies. He told me to remain behind\nwith the meat and his pony, for he rode my pony, taking his rifle\nwith him. I saw him coming back, for the bear was now after him.\nThe bear ran back, and I saw a young bear sitting at a distance.\nThe bear got to its young and embraced it, as much as to say, \u201cMy\nchild, we are lost.\u201d Then my man went for it again. He shot at\nit, but still the bear would run after him. Finally the man ran\nthe bear towards me, and I got upon the pony\u2019s back and I had to\nwhip the pony hard to make it go. I felt scared, for if the bear\nhad kept on after me it would have got me. The bear ran back to\nits young, so I felt safe. My friend now attacked the bear, and he\nshot at it, hitting it. The bear ran after the man, but it turned\nback and went into the brush. We went down, and found a pond on the\nside of the brush, where the bear had gone. I undressed, took only\nmy knife, and waded into the pond. My man remained on the side of\nthe pond, ready to shoot the bear, and was telling me that as soon\nas the bear jumped at me I should dive, and keep on in the same\ndirection. I crossed the pond and found the bear sitting in the\nbushes. The bear was dead. We skinned it, taking only the hide.\nWhen a bear is skinned and stretched out it is the perfect image of\na man.\n\nI mounted my pony and we went on. I attacked the young bear, ran\ninto the brush and got hold of the bear. I tried to get my man\nto bring my lariat rope, so I could rope it and lead it to the\nvillage. I became tired, so I called out to my man to shoot it. He\nwould not do it, so I took my knife and stabbed the young bear and\nkilled it. I skinned it. Now I had two hides. I tried to put the\nlarge hide upon my pony, and the pony snorted at it. I finally gave\nthe hide to my friend. I did wrong, for I should have asked him to\nput the hide upon his pony for me. He did not belong to the Bear\nSociety, notwithstanding he was thankful for the hide. The little\nbear hide I put upon the pony. My father scolded me for giving the\nbear hide away. My little bear hide was of good size. My father had\nit tanned for me, and the hide was also decorated with paint. The\nbear hide also had a soft, feathery appearance about its head. I\nwore it in dances, and kept it by my pillow in our lodge. Only a\nfew years ago I was visiting the Sioux, and while I was gone some\nwhite man came to our village. He saw the bear robe in our lodge.\nHe asked how much they wanted for the hide, and my bear was sold\nto some white man. When I came back home I missed my bear, and\nasked where it was. My folks said, \u201cWe sold it to a white man.\u201d I\nwas sorry, but it was all right, for we do not have any more Bear\ndances.\n\n\nFOOTNOTES:\n\n[84] Told by White-Bear.\n\n\n\n\nABSTRACTS.\n\n\n1. THE WOLF AND LUCKY-MAN CREATE LAND.\n\nWolf and Lucky-Man meet on shore of big lake, where two ducks are\nswimming. Wolf challenges Lucky-Man to see who can endure rain\nlongest. Lucky-Man wins. Wolf sends Duck down to fetch dirt from\nbottom of lake. Duck brings up mud, which Wolf throws in north and\nforms into prairie. Lucky-Man sends Duck for more mud, which he\nthrows on south side of Wolf\u2019s land. Hills and mountains are formed\nand buffalo are on land. There is channel between two countries\ncreated, occupied by Missouri River.\n\n\n2. THE SPIDERS GIVE BIRTH TO PEOPLE.\n\nWolf and friend change Spider-Man and Woman by rubbing them with\nwild sage dipped in water and teach them how to lie together. Their\nprogeny are human beings.\n\n\n3. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.\n\nLarge people on earth long ago destroyed by flood, by Nesaru.\nPeople turn into corn and are put into cave with animals. Nesaru\nturns ear of corn into woman and sends her to bring people from\nearth. People and animals know her. Badger, Mole, and long-nosed\nMouse offer to help her to take people out. They dig in turns.\nThunder opens earth. People go out upon earth, journey west,\nleaving behind Badgers, long-nosed Mice, Moles, and some people\nwho turn back into earth and become animals. People come to\ngreat basin, which Kingfisher fills up by striking bill into\nbanks. Journey is continued until people stopped by timber, which\nis removed by Owl. They come to big lake. Loon parts waters.\nMother-Corn returns to heavens. People here make games, first\nshinny and then javelins, to catch ring with. Winners kill those\nof other side. Mother-Corn returns to give people rules to go by.\nMan is selected as chief. He instructs people as to scalping.\nMother-Corn makes bundle, songs, ritual, and ceremonies. Man\ninstructs medicine-man, teaches them sleight-of-hand, and tells\nthem to make village. Mother-Corn leads people to Republican\nRiver, Kansas. Awaho people come last and receive ceremonies from\nMother-Corn. They offer smoke to gods. Dog comes to village and\ncomplains that Mother-Corn has left out Dog and Whirlwind. Dog\nhas come from Sun, who has given it curative power. Whirlwind is\ndisease, and if dog meat first offered as sacrifice gods will send\nstorm to drive away disease. Whirlwind comes and Dog appeases gods\nand says he will be people\u2019s guardian. Mother-Corn says gods in\nheavens are four world-quarters. They will send storm if smoke not\ngiven to them first. Mother-Corn is Cedar-Tree in front of lodge\nand Stone at right of her is man who established office of chief.\nNesaru watches over them and gives them long life.\n\n\n4. ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.\n\nMother-Corn is assisted by Badger, Gopher, long-nosed Mouse, and\nMole to get people out of ground, as in No. 3. People see where\nother people helped out of ground by Buffalo. They start on\njourney and are stopped by obstacles, as in No. 3, and are helped\nby Kingfisher, Owl, and Loon. Some people stay behind as Worms,\nBirds, Fish, and Loons. [Mother-Corn offers smoke and sends animals\nfor offerings to gods.] Prairie-Chicken kills wild-cat, which\nrepresents heavens, and brings it to Mother-Corn for offering.\nThree Stars in East bring Mother-Corn stone for pipe to form smoke.\nPipe is made and filled with native tobacco. Prairie-Chicken takes\npipe in succession to gods in Southeast, Southwest, Northwest,\nand Northeast, and to Nesaru, all of whom smoke the pipe.\nPrairie-Chicken says sand blown by wind made white spots on its\nfeathers. Smoking by Nesaru is to show consent to Mother-Corn\nhaving people on earth and that gods are to protect them. Dog comes\nand tells Mother-Corn that Whirlwind is angry for being slighted\nin smoke ceremony. Mother-Corn appeals to Nesaru and the gods for\nassistance. Woman says she will protect the people, and turns into\nCedar-Tree. Big-Meteoric-Star falls from heavens by Cedar-Tree to\nassist. Whirlwind comes and people all run in all directions, and\nwhen Whirlwind strikes them it changes their language. People who\nstand on Cedar-Tree and Rock are Arikara. Wind strikes Mother-Corn\nand she vomits four times, water and ears of corn of different\ncolor. Whirlwind tells Mother-Corn it has left behind diseases, but\nsays when they offer smoke to the gods they are to give it smoke\nlast, that it may not come very often. Cedar-Tree asks Mother-Corn\nthat it may be known as \u201cWonderful Grandmother\u201d and be placed in\nfront of the medicine-lodge. Big-Meteoric-Star asks to be known\nas \u201cWonderful Grandfather\u201d and sit by Wonderful Grandmother in\nfront of medicine-lodge. Dog asks, as he brought the news, to\nguard camps and villages and to be offered in ceremonies, and his\nfat to be used by medicine-men. Mother-Corn gives corn for seeds\nthat corn may be offered to gods. People who scattered to be their\nenemies\u2014to the southwest, \u201cSahe;\u201d to northeast, \u201cPechea;\u201d to the\neast, \u201cWooden-Faces;\u201d to south, \u201cWitchcraft-People.\u201d Mother-Corn\nstays with people until she has taught them bundle ceremonies. She\ntells them to tie all children\u2019s moccasins together on her back.\nThen they are to take her to river and throw her in. People do not\nunderstand and keep up singing in night. At daylight they find\nMother-Corn has turned to ear of corn, with buffalo robe tied to\nit. People place children\u2019s moccasins with corn and throw them with\nMother-Corn and robe into river. Many years afterwards Mother-Corn\nreturns and teaches more bundle ceremony songs and finally\ndisappears.\n\n\n5. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.\n\nMany people in cave under ground with Corn, Mother of tribe.\nMother-Corn sends four birds to find better world, but they are\nunsuccessful. Long-nosed Mouse, or Mole, Skunk, and Badger work,\nand at last Badger goes through hole, but falls asleep. Returns in\nmorning and Mother-Corn forces her way through hole followed by all\npeople. They march westward. They come to wide water, thick forest,\ndeep ravine in succession, which Fish, Owl, and Kingfisher help\nthem to cross. They see Buffalo on open prairie and are afraid, but\nMole, Skunk, and Badger make holes all around animal. His blood\nsinks into ground and becomes stone, from which pipes were made.\nBuffalo butchered and flesh divided among different sacred bundles,\nwith animal\u2019s joints. People again go on westward and fowls,\nfishes, and animals separate from them and give Mother-Corn power.\nMother-Corn separates from animals.\n\n\n6. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.\n\n[Man Bear\u2019s-Tail relates killing of buffalo cow by father, who\ncalls old woman and keeper of bundle, and describes ceremony of\nuntying bundle. Old man tells origin of bundle and of people.]\nNesaru makes giants, but being displeased with them turns them\ninto stones. Nesaru again makes people, small and wonderful. They\ndisplease Nesaru, who tells animals to hide. He is going to make\nwater rise from earth. Animals give power to Bear to take people\nunder ground, with assistance of Badger, Mole, and long-nosed\nMouse. Fox acts as runner and errand man. People live under ground\nmany years. Animals decide to dig upward for land. Bears, Badgers,\nMoles, and long-nosed Mice dig and Mole first to get his head\nthrough. Badger enlarges hole. Fox goes through and reports what\nhe sees outside. Bear makes hole larger and animals go through,\nfollowed by people. Woman, who says she is grain of corn, tells man\nthey are on island. People taken under ground by Mice were grains\nof corn and now turned to people. Mouse leader. They cross water by\naid of woman, who becomes gar-pike. Some fall into water and become\nfish. People pick up stones to cut with. Mouse leads people through\nthick timber. Some turn to owls. Earthquake forms deep chasm, which\nBear enables people to cross. Whirlwind makes pathway through\nthick timber. People come to muddy water in \u201cPawnee\u201d country. They\nfind things to wear and eat. First bow made. Long-nosed Mouse,\nBear, Mole, Badger, and Fox die, and their skins with skulls are\nwrapped in bundles. They receive ceremony from Pawnee. Each bundle\nreceives different ritual. Arikara dress ear of corn as woman and\nthrow it into river. Many years afterwards strange woman comes\ninto lodge where bundle ceremony. People take no notice of her and\nshe goes to other bundle lodges. In last old man recognizes her\nand Muddy-River-Country ceremony performed. Woman says that four\nworld-quarters are her father, and that she will come to them in\ndreams and tell them about things in bundle. They are to tie her\non bundle and clothe ear of corn. She turns into ear of corn. They\nsend for other old man and tie ears of corn upon the bundles.\n\n\n7. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARIKARA.\n\nArikara live under ground. Long-nosed Mouse, Mole, Badger, and Fox\nagree to take people to top of earth. Mole digs first. Arikara come\nout, Fox leading. Earthquake, and other people held fast. People\njourney west and come to chasm caused by earth shaking, but Badger\nmakes pathway. Mother-Corn in heavens asking gods to let people\nlive. Obstructions arranged by being known as Sickness. People come\nto deep river and Loon sent by gods. Loon flies across river and\nback and dives. River is open and people cross over. Waters come\ntogether again and some people left on other side. Mother-Corn\nstops and says Black-Wind is angry, but Black-Meteoric-Star will\nhelp them. Tells people to get under cedar tree. Black-Wind comes\nand takes many people. They go on and come to steep mountain bank.\nBear digs steps on both sides and people go across. Dog comes up\nand says his meat shall be offered to gods. His father is Sun, who\nhas given him power.\n\n\n8. THE ORIGIN OF THE AWAHO-BUNDLE PEOPLE.\n\nPeople come out of ground, but some are cut off by earthquake.\nHeavens hear crying and send Mother-Corn to them. Badger digs\nthrough earth. People come out and walk westward until they come\nto thick timber. Screech-Owl flies through and makes pathway.\nOwl and Whirlwind are enemies. People followed by \u201cCut-Nose,\u201d an\nanimal with long horns. People run until they come to chasm, which\nBadger enables them to cross. They then come to thick ice and\ndeep water, which Loon enables them to cross. Mother-Corn teaches\npeople ceremonies and rituals and gives them things to put in\nbundles. Mother-Corn disappears by ear of corn wrapped in her robe\nunder bundle. Awaho last people to come out of ground, and where\nother bands have camped they find bits of meat offered to gods,\nwhich they use for food. They know all ceremonies and teach them\nto others. Nearly all are killed by enemies, but bundle hid under\nbank. Women go for bundle and contents are purified. Sacrifices of\nmeat made the next day. Nesaru made animals to take kernels of corn\nunder ground. They were people turned to corn by Nesaru. This is\nwhy animals brought them out of ground and why Mother-Corn was sent\nby gods in heavens, who had field of corn.\n\n\n9. MOTHER-CORN\u2019S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA.\n\nMother-Corn tells Arikara when journeying west to dress her up and\nput her in river. When Arikara make permanent village upon Missouri\nRiver old men think it time to send Mother-Corn down stream.\nShe is taken from bundle, painted, and dressed. After reciting\nrituals, Mother-Corn, with children\u2019s moccasins tied about her\nwaist, is thrown by priests into river, her head up stream. Many\nyears afterwards woman comes to village and is recognized by man as\nMother-Corn. She teaches them ceremonies and songs and that night\ndisappears.\n\n\n10. MOTHER-CORN\u2019S VISIT TO THE ARIKARA.\n\nIn olden times, old man made offerings to gods and Mother-Corn.\nMother-Corn is pleased to have smoke with people and starts from\neast to visit them. She goes into medicine-lodge. She stays many\ndays and teaches them many lessons, but people are hungry for\nmeat. Mother-Corn asks woman to make moccasins for her. She puts\non moccasins and they wear out when she walks slowly twenty steps.\nThis takes place four times, but fourth pair brings her back to\naltar. Her walk means that she has walked long way off in west,\nand way very hard. She tells people she has seen buffalo and that\nthey will be seen in four days. In morning of fourth day they kill\nmany buffalo, but while they are away, enemies attack village and\nMother-Corn is killed. They bury her and from place where she is\nlaid, grass, etc., springs up.\n\n\n11. HOW THE PEOPLE ESCAPED THE BUFFALO.\n\nWhen people came out through ground they were led by woman,\n\u201cMother.\u201d Among them were all kinds of animals except buffalo.\nMonster with horns like buffalo comes out of lake. They call him\n\u201cCut-Nose.\u201d As it comes along, buffalo come from under him. Buffalo\ncatch up with people and kill some of them. People make canyons\nbehind, which buffalo can not cross. Whirlwind comes. Mother tells\npeople to give presents and smoke to it. Whirlwind scatters some of\npeople. Buffalo with Cut-Nose come behind and people come to big\ntimber. Owl and Badger try to make path through timber, but fail.\nCoyote and Dog come and open way through. Buffalo and Cut-Nose come\nagain and kill people. They come to deep water. Dogs fail to make\npathway, but Loons make opening through waters. They come to canyon\nand Badger makes banks fall, after Kingfisher and Mole have failed.\nThey cross and make village near canyon. Mother holds ceremonies\nfor different bundles. Awaho-bundle people come last, and they\nreceive all ceremonies. Awaho had been left behind when people came\nout of ground, and they pick up meat offerings to gods left behind.\n\n\n12. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE.\n\nYoung man goes to village at night and finds people are Buffalo.\nThey are talking about killing people. He finds human head and\nmeat. Hears people are to be got out of ground and killed. Near by\nsees hole cut in side of hill where bulls circle around and drive\npeople into cut. He sees people running to cut from out of ground.\nHe goes among hills. Strange man gives him bow and arrows and tells\nhim to take young man with bows and arrows to kill and scatter\nBuffalo. They go to place and attack Buffalo and kill and scatter\nthem, so that they become buffalo and never eat people any more.\n\n\n13. WHY THE BUFFALO NO LONGER EAT PEOPLE.\n\nPeople hungry and chief priest opens bundle and offers gifts to\ngods for them to send buffalo. Buffalo come three days after\nceremony and old priest tells story. Buffalo are human, but have\nhorns. When they want meat they recite ritual. When hollow tree\nis struck with pole four times people led by Cut-Nose come out\nand are killed, except Cut-Nose, who re-enters tree. Boy chased\nby Buffalo cow. He sees fine-looking woman wearing white buffalo\nrobe. She goes west and boy follows. He finds woman at tipi. Woman\nsays she has selected him to turn her people into real buffalo, so\nas not to eat his people. They go through four circles of Buffalo\nbulls stationed as sentinels and enter tipi, where woman\u2019s father\nlives. She covers young man with her robe. Buffalo are human, but\nhave horns and tails. They cook and eat human meat. Girl shows him\narbors with human bodies, and hollow cottonwood tree, with long\nstick, and tells him its use. Takes him to timber, where during\nthree days he makes bows and arrows. Next morning they place bows\nand arrows at foot of tree. Woman tells young man what to do and\nthey hide. When Buffalo come towards tree, young man jumps out.\nCut-Nose comes out, and then people. Young man gives men bows\nand arrows and tells them to shoot and kill Buffalo. Buffalo run\ntowards village, chased by people, and they finally become buffalo.\nYoung man and Buffalo woman take bundle from tipi. They marry and\nteach people songs and ceremony of bundle. People become part of\nArikara.\n\n\n14. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR.\n\nGirl says she likes Red-Star and would marry him if on earth. In\nmorning girl sees Porcupine and climbs after it in cottonwood tree.\nTree grows higher and girl reaches another world. Porcupine turns\ninto man and says he is Star. She stays with him, but cries every\nnight. She gives birth to male child, who has star on forehead.\nSon wants wild turnips and man tells her not to dig for them in\nvalleys. She digs in valley and stick runs through earth. She\nlooks down and sees she is far away from her people. Woman tells\nher to get from husband sinews of whole buffalo and she will make\nsinew string to reach ground below. Girl gets sinew from husband,\nwho forgets two sinews in shoulder. Old woman makes string and\ngirl also makes long sinew string. They go to valley and girl\ntakes child on back under robe, slips down string fastened to\nstick across hole. She reaches height of highest tree from ground.\nHusband sees her hanging and kills her with stone. Boy slips out\nof robe and falls on ground, but is not hurt. Boy nurses at dead\nmother\u2019s breast. He goes to cornfield. Old woman catches him and\ntakes him home as grandson. Grandmother scatters corn in lodge for\nblackbirds and places mush behind curtain. Boy calls blackbirds and\nkills them all with club. Grandmother brings them to life again\nand tells them to fly all over the world. She tells boy to throw\nwood into pond and next morning finds black bow and four black\narrows. Boy sees big serpent behind curtain and kills it with bow\nand arrow and serpent slips into pond. Serpent is grandmother\u2019s\nhusband. Next day old woman tells boy not to go to dangerous place.\nHe goes and sees mountain-lion, which obeys him. He leads lion to\nold woman\u2019s lodge. The same occurs with a cinnamon bear. Boy sees\nfour wonderful men killing buffalo. They frighten him with f\u0153tus\nof calf. He climbs tree and they place f\u0153tus in fork. They offer\nto take calf down if he will give grandmother to them. He returns\nand tells her he is satisfied, but says they would have to give him\nsomething in return. They promise him bow and arrows and old woman\ntells him to take middle bow of five leaning against wall of lodge.\nMen go to grandmother\u2019s lodge and stay with her. Old woman sends\nboy with flute to play around men\u2019s lodge. Men all scared and close\nup lodge with earth. They die of hunger. Boy goes to den of snakes.\nSnakes give him long gut to eat, but it is snake, and he twists its\nhead off. Snakes go into ground and try to get into boy\u2019s rectum,\nbut hit rock on which he sits. They tell stories. Snakes all go\nto sleep on long circular stick around den. Boy with flint knife\ncuts heads on stick, but last one wakes up and disappears in hole.\nWhen boy sleeps he places arrows so that they can fall on him when\nSnake approaches him. Boy is very sleepy and arrows cannot awaken\nhim. Snake goes into his mouth and nestles in his skull, where it\nremains until boy becomes skeleton. Boy\u2019s father sends storm and\nskull is filled with water, but this does not drive out Snake.\nFather gets Sun to move nearer earth and heats skull until water\nboils, and Snake crawls out. Boy catches Snake by neck, hits its\nsnout with stone, and rubs its teeth upon rock. He lets it go on\npromise not to bother people after. Boy returns to grandmother and\ntells her country is free from wild animals. She disappears, and\nboy goes to village and tells his story. He dies after clearing\ncountry of all wild animals.\n\n\n15. THE GIRL WHO MARRIED A STAR.\n\nGirl taken up to heavens by star digs turnip and sees people on\nearth. Old woman makes sinew rope and lets her and child down\nthrough hole, but rope too short. Husband kills her with stone,\nbut boy safe. He goes to cornfield and is caught by old woman, who\ntakes him home. He shoots huge serpent behind curtain, who was\nwoman\u2019s husband. She plans for bear to kill him, but he captures\nbear. Boy finds tipi with four strong men playing dice game. He\nshoots through hole and cleans man\u2019s nose with arrow. He goes\nwith them to hunt and they annoy him with elk\u2019s f\u0153tus. He climbs\ntree and men remove f\u0153tus from tree only on his promising them\nhis grandmother. She goes with him to men\u2019s tipi and they teach\nboy ceremony of catching eagles and of hunting. Boy meets camp of\nSnakes, all of whom but one he kills, as in No. 14. Surviving Snake\nenters anus while he sleeps and gets into head, from which it is\ndriven by water boiling. Boy seizes it and knocks its head on flat\nrock. Boy afraid of f\u0153tus because cluster of stars to which boy\u2019s\nfather belonged did not come up at that time with rest; so father\nnot present to help him.\n\n\n16. NO-TONGUE AND THE SUN AND THE MOON.\n\nYoung man goes upon high hill to mourn. Little bird takes him to\nanother place. Man, painted red, comes and says he is going to be\nhis son and asks for his tongue. Young man cuts off his tongue and\ngives it to man and then falls dead. Moon sees him and goes and\ntouches his feet. Young man sits up and Moon tells him man to whom\nhe had given tongue is Sun. Moon makes him his own son and warns\nhim that when Sun offers him choice of weapons he is to take old\nones. Sun takes him to sky in morning and cries because No-Tongue\ntakes best things, as these give boy life. Sun asks No-Tongue to\nsend him white buffalo robe. Moon tells him to get dark-brown robe\nfor Sun and powder it with white clay. Sun hangs up robe and wind\nshakes all white clay out of it. Sun tells Moon his Little-Sun\nis going to kill No-Tongue. Moon warns No-Tongue and advises him\nwhat to do. No-Tongue goes with party on war-path and Sun plans\nfor Little-Sun to kill him. Little-Sun with enemy and in morning\nasks No-Tongue to shake hands with him. No-Tongue goes and kills\nLittle-Sun and his people defeat enemy. Sun sends son Big-Sun to\nkill No-Tongue, but is killed himself. Sun becomes Buffalo to kill\nNo-Tongue, but falls into mud hole. No-Tongue makes fire on his\nback and Buffalo burns up. Sun tells Moon he will scalp No-Tongue.\nMoon tells No-Tongue to put false scalp over head with dog\u2019s blood\ninside. Sun comes and takes scalp. Seeing that No-Tongue is not\nreally scalped, Sun leaves him alone. When old and blind No-Tongue\ngoes to top of hill and makes circle of red sticks for Sun and\ncircle of white sticks for Moon. Sun and Moon come and Sun takes\nold man to his home.\n\n\n17. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.\n\nPoor boy, Burnt-Hands, lives with grandmother outside of village.\nLast-Child, daughter of chief, brings them food. Burnt-Hands\nfollows trail of wounded elk and finds it dead. Chiefs Red-Bear and\nBlack-Bear come. Red-Bear shoots boy and drops him into air-hole\nin ice. White-Bear\u2019s cub takes boy to father. Father pities and\nadopts him as son and teaches him Bear ceremony. Burnt-Hands\nreceives bundle of medicine and goes home. Notice given for buffalo\nhunt and that Red-Bear wants hide of white buffalo. Burnt-Hands\ngoes with young men to chase. He gets white buffalo robe, as\nRed-Bear afraid of him. When he reaches camp he eats meat prepared\nfor Red-Bear. Burnt-Hands takes white buffalo hide to grandmother,\nwho gives it to Last-Child. Elk chase is made to get teeth for\nRed-Bear. Burnt-Hands promises grandmother elk-tooth dress and\ntells her in case of trouble to flee to timber. Burnt-Hands goes to\nchase and collects-many elk teeth and so does Red-Bear. They meet\nat last elk. Burnt-Hands strikes Red-Bear on head with war-club\nand drags him to air-hole. Burnt-Hands finds grandmother and they\nperform Bear ceremony. They turn into Bears and attack warriors,\nkilling many. Others send peace-pipe by Last-Child and it is\naccepted. Burnt-Hands makes grandmother thirty-eight years old and\nhimself twenty-two, and marries Last-Child. Burnt-Hands becomes\nchief and has Black-Bear as slave.\n\n\n18. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.\n\nPoor boy goes on war-path with warriors. Grandmother says he is\nnot to tell coyote stories and gives him round burnt clay ball\nthat has handle. When hungry he is to put kernels of corn on ball\nand roast them. Boy asked to tell coyote stories, but refuses. He\nroasts corn upon clay ball and then tells stories. Enemy comes and\nmen are scared. When boy has finished eating corn he attacks enemy\nwith clay ball, which is war-club, and kills many. Enemy run away.\nBurnt-Hands made chief and given good tipi and wife.\n\n\n19. HOW BURNT-HANDS BECAME A CHIEF.\n\nPoor boy tells grandmother to make him bow and arrows that he may\njoin buffalo hunt. He says he will bring back some tongues and\nhearts. Boy sings about being selected to stand in front and make\nmotions to direct hunters, and he is selected. He kills buffalo\nand turning back pulls out buffalo beards and bunch of hair from\nshoulder. His robe is taken and he sings about snowstorm coming.\nHe goes to grandmother and throws hairs on ground and several\ntongues and hearts appear. Blizzard kills many men who had made fun\nof young man. On next buffalo chase he again stands in front and\nis first to kill buffalo. He takes hair as before and it becomes\ntongues and hearts. People find out boy is wonderful, and give him\npony. He marries chief\u2019s daughter, and becomes great warrior and\nchief.\n\n\n20. THE TWO BOYS AND THE WATER-SERPENT.\n\nTwo boys are accused of eating up pots of corn. They watch at night\nnear inclosure surrounding village and see long serpent come and\nstick its head into smokehole of lodges. Next day they make many\narrows and at night when serpent has its head in lodge they shoot\nat it. Serpent goes to river, water of which roars and rises, and\nserpent is found dead when river goes down.\n\n\n21. THE BOY WHO BEFRIENDED THE THUNDERBIRDS, AND THE SERPENT.\n\nBoy gifted with powers by four-world-quarter gods kills so many\nantelope he is called Antelope-Carrier. Wood-Rats have given him\nbow and four differently colored arrows. He wanders from home, and\nwhile asleep two Thunderbirds carry him up high mountain. He finds\nnest with four young Thunderbirds. Mother Thunderbird comes and\ntells him of serpent with two heads that lives in lake and eats\nher young. She promises him lightning and control of all birds if\nhe will help to kill monster. He promises and Thunderbird, after\ntelling him when serpent would come out of lake, flies away.\nFog rises from lake one day and boy sees monster with two heads\ncrawling out of lake. Storm comes from west and Thunderbirds\nreturn, making lightning, which strikes serpent. Lightning throws\nit back, but it again crawls up. Monster opens its mouth to swallow\nboy. He shoots black arrow into its mouth. Monster falls and bursts\nopen. Other head comes and boy shoots red arrow into its mouth and\nhead broken in pieces. Thunderbirds come with all kinds of birds,\nwhich feast upon serpent. They give boy power as objects which he\nswallows. Boy chief of all birds and kills all bad animals. Two\nboys, joined together with rawhide, go to shoot birds. One shoots\nat white object, like mushroom, moving up and down and strong\nwind carries them far away to an island. They go west and come to\nlodge of old woman. She makes cakes, four for the great serpent,\nwho will carry them across by water. Serpent comes and carries\nthem across, stopping each day when hungry. They give it cake and\nsoft-shell turtle (lice) from its head. Wild boy jumps before they\ncome to land and is swallowed by serpent. Other boy asks serpent\nto open its mouth wide and he drags swallowed boy out. Boys travel\nto Missouri River bottom. They put log of wood on fire and it is\nserpent. Foolish boy eats chunk of meat and he gradually turns\nto serpent. Other boy takes him to Missouri River and turns him\nloose there. Antelope-Carrier hears of serpent and hunts him with\nall his birds. Serpent uses his power and carries him into his\nden. Antelope-Carrier is made to vomit up all his power, except\nlightning in his eyes. Serpent remains in river and gives its\npowers to people, and songs and medicine-men\u2019s ceremony.\n\n\n22. THE BOY WHO TURNED INTO A SNAKE.\n\nIdiot boy and son of chief go on war-path. They have to return\nthrough want of food, and come to water-serpent. It is so big they\ncan not get around it, and idiot proposes to burn it. Serpent burns\nin two. Idiot eats of serpent meat and his body gradually becomes\ncolored red and blue. By fourth day his legs are grown together and\nbecome snake\u2019s tail. Other boy carries him to lake, where fishes\nobject to him, and finally they come to the Missouri River. He\nrests in middle of river and people by giving him presents cross\nover without danger of drowning.\n\n\n23. THE BOY WHO RECEIVED THE MOUSE POWER.\n\nYoung man stays behind when people go hunting. He goes through\nvillage and hears crying. He goes to lodge and sees woman wrapped\nin buffalo robe, who tells him people have taken her children.\nShe says they are in sacred bundle robe, and asks him to go and\nbring her children back. He does so and gives nest with children\nto woman. She tells him to return at night and then becomes mouse.\nYoung man goes to lodge at night and finds woman there. Rats come\nin human form and priest gives him war-club and power to become\nmouse at any time, and little box of medicine. Woman tells him he\nis now her son and says they are not to kill mice as they are his\nrelatives. Young man becomes great warrior. In enemy\u2019s camp he\nturns into mouse and drives ponies out of camp after cutting ropes.\nHe becomes so bold that people become afraid of him, but finally he\nand young man who has power of Bear fight and kill one another.\n\n\n24. THE BOY AND THE YOUNG HAWKS.\n\nSmall boy discovers hawk\u2019s nest with four eggs. Eggs are hatched\nand boy feeds birds with insects. Boy goes to take birds home when\nhe sees man who calls birds his sons and says he will be rewarded\nfor taking care of them. Boy takes feathers from young birds to put\non his arrows. He becomes good hunter and on war-path fights where\nthe arrows are thickest. He becomes known as brave, but finally\ndoes wrong among his people. Many try to kill him, but always\nforget, until one man capable of killing him does so.\n\n\n25. THE END OF THE ELK POWER.\n\nFour strong young men, of whom only oldest is married, go to trap\neagles, leaving woman and child at home. On their return woman is\nmissing. Eldest unmarried brother is filled with pity for child and\ngoes to cry near timber, where is old skull of buck elk. On second\nnight voice tells him woman and three others captured by Bear and\nthat he has received Elk power. He is to go again and receive\ninstructions. Pretty-Voice goes again and learns ceremony of Elks.\nHe is to blow whistle and all females will come to him. He goes\nnear Bear\u2019s home and whistles four times. Women run out of den and\nthey go away with Pretty-Voice. Bear follows and he orders party to\nstop. Pretty-Voice shoots arrows at Bear without effect. He then\nthrows himself on ground and becomes Elk. Elk and Bear fight, and\nBear admits his defeat. Elk again becomes man and Pretty-Voice wins\ngreat honor by capture of women. He causes ill-feeling by using his\nmagic whistle to attract girls and then married women. Men shoot at\nhim, but nothing can harm him. Sioux attack village, but they can\ndo nothing while Pretty-Voice is living. Men come on friendly visit\nand Pretty-Voice secures Sioux girl by his ceremony. She gets to\nknow secret of his power and then runs away. She obtains necessary\nthings and then starts at head of war-party to kill Pretty-Voice.\nInhabitants of village are defeated and Pretty-Voice finally falls.\nHis mother wishes to collect his flesh, as he had told her, but men\nwill not let her. They make big fire and destroy his body. White\nfog seen to arise from place for many days after.\n\n\n26. THE ELK RESCUES A WOMAN FROM THE BEAR.\n\nPoor young man and chief\u2019s daughter run away together. They live\nalone and man kills deer and elk. He goes to catch eagles and while\naway Bear comes and takes wife away. Elk tells man and teaches him\nhow to transform himself into Elk. Gives him whistle to attract\nfemale elk. Bear leaves den and man blows whistle. Wife and other\nwomen rush out to him. Bear comes and attacks Elk, which puts its\nhead down and sticks horns into body. Man shoots and kills Bear.\nMan takes his wife and Elk other women, who become Elk.\n\n\n27. THE BOY AND THE ELK.\n\nYoung man goes to place where animal skull near lake to cry because\nno girl will marry him. He hears flute and Elk comes. Elk tells boy\nto take teeth from skull and gives him flute which will attract\ngirls to him. He goes home, tries flute, and girls come. After he\nis married, women also come and men kill him. One of his relatives\ntakes teeth and flute. Boy is left unburied and several days\nafterwards he goes to mother\u2019s tipi. He sends mother to society of\nYoung-Dogs for tobacco. Men afraid of him. Boy goes away followed\nby relatives. They go into river and all turn into animals. Young\nman who had flute and elk teeth does not go and is the only one who\nlives.\n\n\n28. THE COYOTE, THE GIRL, AND THE MAGIC WINDPIPE.\n\nBeautiful girl lives alone in timber. Has plenty of buffalo meat\nand some wonderful bundles. Coyote becomes her errand man. When out\nof meat girl tells Coyote to cover his head up as her brothers are\ncoming. Girl waves buffalo windpipe over smoke and dust in it turns\nto her seven brothers. They take bows and arrows and girl goes on\nto lodge, yells and waves towards west and south. Buffalo come and\nbrothers kill them. They return to lodge and girl puts them again\ninto windpipe as dust. Coyote sees performance and decides to steal\nwindpipe. Coyote goes away with windpipe, and while he sleeps girl\nhas brothers bring him back again. This occurs three times. Fourth\ntime girl lets Coyote carry thing off. He goes up hill near village\nand howls for people to come and kick with him. Several young men\ngo and Coyote turns windpipe upside down, but, instead of dust and\nboys, swarm of bumblebees come out. Young men run into timber, bees\ngo into hollow tree, and Coyote goes away as coyote.\n\n\n29. THE BUFFALO-WIFE AND THE JAVELIN GAME.\n\nYoung man out hunting dreams of two buffalo bulls turning into\nsticks and of buffalo cow turning into ring. In morning he sees\ncow and lies with her. Finds ring in grass and wears it on his\nwrist. He makes sticks and plays game with young men, winning many\nthings. Goes hunting and sees old woman, who induces him to carry\nher across river on his back. He can not throw her off and he goes\nhome with her fast to his back. Medicine-men are sent for, but they\ncan do nothing. Poor boy puts on old robe and goes to young man\u2019s\nlodge with bow and four arrows of different colors. He shoots black\narrow and splits woman in two. With red arrow he takes her off boy.\nThe other arrows he places on boy\u2019s back to remove sore place. Old\nwoman is then burned. Next day crying and voice are heard near\nwhere woman burned. Young man finds ring has gone. White tipi with\nwoman and child inside appears where others were. Young man goes to\nsee it and woman with new buffalo robe passes by him, having child.\nYoung man makes bundle of eagle feathers and follows them. They\nbecome buffalo. Calf communicates with father, and woman finally\nbecomes reconciled to him. They come to hill on which Buffalo bull,\nboy\u2019s grandfather, is waiting for them. Man puts two eagle feathers\non his horns. He sends them on to next hill and at last they come\nto hill with four Buffalo bulls, chiefs of Buffalo camp. Man puts\nfeathers on their heads. They are sent into village and Buffalo\nbecome mad because man has not feathers enough to go around. Man\nmade to sit on hill until they decide what to do with him. He\nsticks flint knife into ground and asks gods to form stone around\nwhere he sits. Buffalo devise various ways for killing him, but\ndo not succeed in doing so. They decide to send man with Buffalo\ncow and calf to Indian village for presents. Buffalo bull turns\nman into Buffalo. Buffalo follow them. Man finds village and tells\nerrand. People bring eagle feathers and native tobacco, which man\ntakes to Buffalo. Buffalo willing to be slaughtered and man tells\nchiefs. Four times people go and kill Buffalo. Leader of Buffalo\ngives man sticks to play with. Sticks and ring different kinds of\npeople. Man lives long life. Buffalo calf starts Buffalo ceremony\namong people.\n\n\n30. THE ORIGIN OF THE WOLF DANCE.\n\nYoung man, son of chief, refuses to marry and seven girls plan to\nput him into hole. They spread weeds over hole and young man falls\nin. Girls promise to take him out if he does certain things, but\nfinally they leave him. He cries and gray Wolf hears. Wolf says he\nwill help him, and while he is gone Bear comes. Wolf returns and\nthey quarrel about boy, but finally agree that whoever digs through\nto boy first shall claim him. Wolf gets to boy first, but Bear says\nhe shall be his son. Wolf takes boy among Wolves and he comes to\nact like wolf. Afterward Buffalo hunters see him, but they cannot\ncatch him. They make trap and place buffalo meat inside inclosure.\nWolves are run into trap and four strong men with rawhide leggings\nare put in. Other Wolves are let out, but Wolf man caught. They\ntie him, put him into sweat-lodge, and make him vomit. Wolf man\nrecovers and has tipi made. Seven girls who had put boy into hole\nare invited. Man goes and calls for Wolves and Bears. They come,\nand he places them about tipi. He tells girls, who try to escape,\nbut Wolves eat them. Father tells people boy\u2019s story and girls\u2019\nrelatives do not offer to save them. Young man finally becomes\nchief. He starts Wolf dance.\n\n\n31. MEDICINE DANCE OF THE BEAVER, TURTLE, AND WITCH-WOMAN.\n\nAnimals meet for sleight-of-hand performances. Only Beaver,\nsoft-shell Turtle, and Witch-Woman are to perform. Beaver gnaws\nnearly through three of lodge posts and people ask him to stop,\nas they think lodge will fall. Turtle sticks knife near left\ncollar-bone and water pours out all over lodge. People are afraid\nand Turtle takes all water back again. Witch-Woman plays with gun,\nbut calls for help and gives birth to child, who is to be great\nmedicine-man.\n\n\n32. THE VILLAGE-BOY AND THE WOLF POWER.\n\nFour girls are made fun of for dancing with their brother.\n\u201cVillage-Boy\u201d has never gone on war-path. Boy goes to graveyard to\nmourn. Wolf comes and asks why he is crying. Wolf tells boy to join\nnext war-party and he will lead him to enemy\u2019s camp. War-party\nstarts and Village-Boy follows in three days. Wolf has taught him\nsecret powers and when he comes to ravine he rolls on the ground\nand becomes wolf. He barks and friend brings him burnt bones, which\nhe gnaws. Next day he tells friend enemy\u2019s camp is near. He drives\nin ponies. When enemy is attacked Village-Boy is in lead and takes\nscalp. He gives scalp to leader and returns ahead of war-party, but\nsays nothing. Leader gives all credit to Village-Boy. Scalp-dance\nheld. Young man\u2019s sisters dance without fear of ridicule. He goes\neast with warriors and takes head of medicine-man of Dumb People.\nHead dries and is used for medicine purposes. Now about size of\nhen\u2019s egg.\n\n\n33. THE RABBIT-BOY.\n\nYoung man who has not been on war-path mourns on graveyard hill.\nRemains there several days in storm. Jack-Rabbit crawls under his\nrobe. Eagle comes and asks for Rabbit. Rabbit promises him powers\nif he will save him. Eagle promises him scalps if he will turn\nRabbit loose. Boy refuses and Eagle flies away. Rabbit says he will\nmake young man great warrior and gives him war-club, rabbit-skin,\nand medicine paints. Boy returns home. He follows war-party and\nacts as scout. Goes and brings ponies from enemy\u2019s village. Attack\nis made on enemy\u2019s camp. Rabbit-Boy kills old man and goes through\nvillage and escapes. Sees pretty girl who watches him. Soon after\nthey go again to village. Boy kills man and again sees girl. Girl\ngives Arikara woman captive moccasins, beaded bracelets, and beaded\narmlet to take to young man. Woman gives him things and young man\nat once starts for enemy\u2019s camp. He goes to girl\u2019s tipi, puts in\nhis hand, and she recognizes him by bracelet. He sleeps with girl\nand father finds them in bed together. Father sends for warriors,\nwho prepare to kill young man. He is saved by new-comer, who is\nglad he has married one of their girls, as he will now lead their\npeople. They go on war-path to young man\u2019s country. He kills\ncaptive woman and gives her scalp to chief. This happens several\ntimes and young man never kills members of his own tribe. The two\ntribes make peace.\n\n\n34. THE MAN AND THE WATER-DOGS.\n\nPeople in large village are afraid of man who commits evil deeds.\nThey make plot to seize him. They attack him and he walks towards\nriver. He steps in and walks on bottom and sees tipi. He goes in\nand sees many dogs. Leader tells him not to be afraid of any man\nand if hurt he is to come to them. Man returns home and men afraid.\nHe commits worse acts than before and his relatives and his wife\u2019s\nrelatives separate from the village. People dare not fight with man.\n\n\n35. THE FIVE TURTLES AND THE BUFFALO DANCE.\n\nFive soft-shell Turtles go to village. Four of them have eagle\nfeathers on head. Fifth has black feather and is so angry it goes\nto river. Four turtles die and they are made into drums, which are\nafterwards changed for rawhide drums. Buffalo dance organized.\nMysterious being with magpie feathers growing on his head et\nqui falsum penem inter crura habebat dances. Girl not permitted\nto leave lodge while mysterious being dancing. She goes out and\net monstrum fecit quasi cum illa concumbere vellet. Girl becomes\npregnant and gives birth to child like father. People kill it and\nthrow it into river. Father goes to medicine-man, who throws rock\ninto river and waters part. They see child in water and man pulls\nhim out. Medicine-man breaks big stone in two with club and they\nbury child between stones. Mysterious being then marries girl who\ngave birth to mysterious boy.\n\n\n36. THE NOTCHED STICK AND THE OLD WOMAN OF THE ISLAND.\n\nNotched stick for rubbing other sticks on and dried buffalo hide\nused to make rain during medicine-men\u2019s ceremony. At end of\nceremony notched stick and buffalo hide are taken to island. Man\ngoes to island and sees old woman sitting. He tells father, who\nsays objects are put on island because they are old woman.\n\n\n37. THE MAN WHO MARRIED A COYOTE.\n\nWar-party is attacked by enemy. One man killed and others return\nhome. Man only stunned, and year after he comes to. He falls in\nwith Coyotes and marries one. Warriors hunting surround and capture\nhim. He becomes well by taking medicine. He shouts for coyote wife\nfrom top of lodge. Coyotes come and wife goes into lodge. They\nsmoke her, but she goes away and joins other Coyotes. Man finds one\nof his baby coyotes in snow bank. He goes home to warm himself and\non return baby is gone.\n\n\n38. THE MAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE.\n\nOld man with great reputation as medicine-man goes with people to\nmeet hunting party. He sits on hill waiting for dried meat to offer\nsacrifice to gods, but no one presents any. Last young man gives\nhim dried buffalo tongue, but old man sits with head down. Feasts\nand councils are held, but old man absent. They go in search of him\nand he tells them it is too late. His legs have turned to stone and\nnext day he is a rock in form of man.\n\n\n39. THE WOMAN WHO TURNED INTO A STONE.\n\nDaughter of chief refuses to marry, but at last is persuaded by\nmother. Husband fails to have connection with wife, who has only\nsunflower. She goes away and turns to stone through shame.\n\n\n40. THE POWER OF THE BLOODY SCALPED-MAN.\n\nYoung man goes to hill to obtain power. Bloody scalped-man comes\nand young man runs away. Friend goes and when scalped-man comes he\ncloses his eyes, but does not run. Man takes him to cave. There men\nare seated in circle, but none are scalped. Leader tells young man\nhow to make himself look like scalped-man; gives him war-club,\nand root to make him run swiftly. Enemy comes and young man makes\nhimself look like bloody scalped-man. He attacks enemy and kills\none. Enemy retreats and while his people run after them he smokes\nbody, washes in creek, and returns to lodge. In night he goes to\nplace where he received power. He becomes great medicine-man and\nbrings home many pieces of scalps, which he makes himself.\n\n\n41. THE BOY WHO CARRIED A SCALPED-MAN INTO CAMP.\n\nParty of warriors on war-path run into lake by enemy and all killed\nand scalped. Another war-party starts from same village. Camp\nnear lake. Poor boy goes at night to get water from lake. Voices\ntell him to go further into lake for water. By light of moon sees\nleader of first war-party scalped, with hands and feet cut off. Boy\ncarries scalped-man on his back to camp. They kill number of enemy\nequal to number in lake and return home.\n\n\n42. THE GIRL WHO WAS BLEST BY THE BUFFALO AND CORN.\n\nMother while busy puts baby girl on buffalo skull at altar.\nSkull thinks baby given to him. Child grows and shows signs of\nhaving power from gods. When grown to womanhood famine prevails.\nMedicine-men can do nothing. Woman tells people to clean cellars.\nThey do so and give her their seed corn. Woman throws little seed\ninto each cellar, which is covered up, and after fourth day cellars\nfilled with corn and other things.\n\n\n43. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE SNAKES.\n\nArikara go to hunt and see pretty little snake by path. They give\nit presents. Two foolish boys come along and kill snake. They tell\npeople, who turn back from hunt and climb upon high arbors. Many\nsnakes come. Arikara kill snakes with clubs, but many Arikara are\nkilled, among them the two foolish boys.\n\n\n44. THE FIGHT BETWEEN THE ARIKARA AND THE BEARS.\n\nYoung wife has garden in woods. She goes every day in spring and\ntakes much food. Husband secretly follows her. He sees man with\nbear\u2019s claws about neck come and help wife and afterwards lie with\nher. Next day husband pretends to go hunting, but hides in garden.\nMan again comes to wife and while they are lying together husband\nshoots man with arrow. He then clubs woman, who tells him man is\nbear. Three days afterwards bears attack Arikara camp and kill\nhusband and all people who do not hide in cellars.\n\n\n45. THE WIFE WHO MARRIED AN ELK.\n\nWhile man goes hunting men come to see wife. She goes away with\none. Husband follows and sees wife walking with Elk. He shoots at\nit, but arrows do no harm. Elk and woman go into lake. Man stays\nthere crying. Woman comes and tells him to go home and that when\nhe starts upon war-path to come to lake. Man goes on war-path,\nfirst going to lake. Sees woman, who tells him that they would\nkill people in three tipis and capture their ponies. They do so.\nNext time man goes on war-path he again visits lake. Woman tells\nhim she can not leave lake any more and that in fight he will see\nwoman like her. He is to catch her and she will become his wife. It\nhappens as she said.\n\n\n46. THE FOUR GIRLS AND THE MOUNTAIN-LION.\n\nMountain-lion tells four girls who are gathering wood he wants them\nfor wives. They run to different wonderful beings for protection,\nbut none can help them. They come to Hair-Cut-in-Notches and\noffer to live with him as wives if he will save them. He sends\nthem into lodge and then sings about his head and hair\u2014his hair\nis his arrows. Mountain-lion comes and man shoots and kills him.\nHair-Cut-in-Notches tells girls he is not human being and sends\nthem home.\n\n\n47. THE DEEDS OF YOUNG-EAGLE.\n\nChief of north village of Arikara has beautiful daughter,\nYellow-Calf. Chief of south village has handsome son, Young-Eagle,\nwho does not look with favor upon women and has not been on\nwar-party. Young-Eagle starts for north village to see Yellow-Calf,\nand same day Yellow-Calf starts for south village to see\nYoung-Eagle. They meet on hill half-way between villages. They\nmake pile of stones on hill and start for Yellow-Calf\u2019s home. They\ncome to lake and Young-Eagle says they must wash before going to\nvillage. Yellow-Calf washes first. Young-Eagle wades into water\nwith clothes on and when he comes out he is quite changed in\nappearance. He is like \u201cBurnt-Belly\u201d boy. Girl takes him home and\nthey lie together. In morning Yellow-Calf\u2019s parents are ashamed\nof him and so is she, but he remains. Boy hears that war-party is\ngoing out and tells girl that in three days her youngest brother\nis to get buffalo intestines and bones and that he will come.\nYoung-Eagle takes wife to lake and after she has washed he wades\ninto lake. He comes out same man she had first met. He sends wife\nhome and turns to young eagle, which flies to where warriors gone.\nBrother-in-law hears eagle\u2019s cry and takes him intestines and\nbones. Young-Eagle brings in ponies and then kills several men and\ntakes their scalps, which he sends by brother-in-law to leader. He\ngoes to lodge, but does not tell wife what has happened. War-party\nreturns and tell story of Young-Eagle\u2019s doings. Scalps are put\nupon pole at entrance of old woman\u2019s lodge. This occurs on several\noccasions, and once Young-Eagle goes with wife to lake and gets his\nown likeness. They go with scalps Young-Eagle has taken to village\nof his father, Black-Sun. Black-Sun sings scalp songs and braves\nand warriors decide that Young-Eagle shall lead people to girl\u2019s\nvillage. Arikara become one tribe again.\n\n\n48. THE GIRL WHO BECAME A WHIRLWIND.\n\nWoman has boy and girl on travois drawn by pony. Children fall\noff unknown to mother and wander away to cave. Girl goes to find\nsomething to eat and is taken far away by Whirlwind. She soon\nreturns, but afterward goes away. She brings brother bow and\narrows on two occasions. Owl tells boy sister is Whirlwind and\nis planning to kill him. Owl says she cuts off men\u2019s testes and\neats them. Boy watches for sister. Sees her do what Owl says. She\ngoes away again and Owl comes and takes boy into Owl\u2019s den. They\nsay that sister wants woman and he is to tell her he will give her\nfirst woman he marries. Whirlwind comes and demands boy, but says\nshe will let him go on his promising to give her the first woman he\nmarries. Boy goes to his people. Tells chief that buffalo not far\naway. Many are killed. Enemy attack village and boy makes way to\nkill them. Chief\u2019s daughter given him for wife. Boy goes out and\ncalls sister. She comes and boy tells her of his marriage. She and\nthe girl lie together. Sister gives brother club and medicine, with\npower of Whirlwind. He becomes warrior and then chief.\n\n\n49. COYOTE AND THE MICE SUN DANCE.\n\nCoyote hears noise of dancing in elk skull. Mice run away, but\nfinally they agree to let Coyote see dancing. He puts his head\nthrough skull and Mice run away. Coyote\u2019s head fast in skull and as\nMice do not help him he goes away with skull on his head. He goes\nto water and people on other side think he is wonderful animal and\nare scared. Coyote promises they shall all live if they give him\nchief\u2019s daughter. They agree and Coyote swims across. They make\ntipi and he stays with girl all night. Boy sees that it is Coyote\nand people break skull and catch Coyote. They tie him fast to pegs.\nThey urinate and defecate on him. He plays mean trick on old woman\nand thereby frees himself and then runs away.\n\n\n50. THE COYOTE BECOMES A BUFFALO.\n\nBuffalo asks Coyote why he is not Buffalo. He consents to be\nmade one and Buffalo rushes at him. There are then two Buffalo\nbulls. They go to herd controlled by Buffalo bull and kill him.\nEach bull takes many cows to look after. Herd goes away leaving\nCoyote-Buffalo behind. He meets Coyote and says he is going to\nmake him into Buffalo. He runs into him and there are two coyotes\ninstead of Coyote-Buffalo and Coyote.\n\n\n51. THE COYOTE AND THE ARTICHOKE.\n\nCoyote digs up Artichoke plant and asks if it has another name. It\nanswers \u201cTake-a-Bite.\u201d Artichoke repeats same four times and Coyote\ntakes bite each time, eating it all. He goes and expels flatus. He\ngets worse and carries tree up in air. He takes hold of stone which\ngoes up with him. Stone falls on Coyote and kills him.\n\n\n52. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BEAR.\n\nCoyote meets Bear, makes all kinds of threats, and finally rides on\nhis back. He jumps off and runs to top of hill. Not seeing Bear he\nyells derisively at him. Bear hears, runs after Coyote, and kills\nhim.\n\n\n53. THE COYOTE RIDES THE BUFFALO.\n\nPretty girl does not care to marry. Buffalo comes and girl becomes\nattached to him. Coyote visits girl, but she repulses him. Coyote\ntells her that Buffalo is his horse and girl says she will marry\nhim if he will ride Buffalo there. Coyote goes home and strikes\nhimself hard with club on the knee. Girl tells Buffalo what Coyote\nsaid and Buffalo says he will bring Coyote and kill him. Coyote\ntells Buffalo he is cripple, but says he will go if Buffalo will\ncarry him. Buffalo agrees and Coyote sits on his back, with cane\nto hit Buffalo with. Coyote runs back to village and marries girl.\nBuffalo so ashamed he never came back.\n\n\n54. THE COYOTE AND THE BUFFALO RUN A RACE.\n\nCoyote tells Buffalo he cannot run fast and Buffalo challenges him\nto run race. Coyote accepts and goes off to select place. He sets\nlandmarks near steep place. He tells Buffalo that at landmark they\nare to close their eyes and run fast. They race and Buffalo with\neyes closed jumps over deep bank. Coyote goes down, skins and cuts\nup Buffalo, and takes meat to creek. While roasting meat Fox comes\nand Coyote sends him with Buffalo\u2019s pouch for water. Fox eats up\npouch and tells Coyote something came and took away pouch. This\nhappens four times and Coyote throws coals in Fox\u2019s face, sending\nhim off. Fox tells story to every animal he meets and they all go\nto Coyote\u2019s lodge while he is asleep and eats all he has. When he\nwakes up he finds all his meat gone and goes away crying.\n\n\n55. THE COYOTE AND THE DANCING CORN.\n\nTwo hungry Coyotes go to village in search of pounded corn. They\nseparate and leader sees pounded corn, in lumps, running into\nmortar. Coyote begs lumps to come out. He sings and walks around\nfireplace. Lumps of pounded corn come out and dance with Coyote. He\ntells them to close their eyes. He runs to mortar and gets his head\nfast in bowl. Brother comes and captive tells him to cut bowl open\nwith axe. He does so, but cuts Coyote on head so that he dies.\n\n\n56. THE COYOTE AND THE TURTLE RUN A RACE.\n\nCoyote boasts of his swiftness and Turtle says he can beat him\nrunning. They agree to run race. Turtle gets other Turtles to\nassist him. They go to course, place one Turtle at end, others at\ndifferent distances back. Each Turtle carries pole and hides in\nground. Next morning Turtle meets Coyote. Turtle gives command\nto start. Coyote runs and Turtle crawls into hole. When Coyote\ngets over little ridge he sees Turtle ahead of him. He catches up\nwith him and Turtle throws away pole and crawls into ground. This\nhappens several times and at end Turtle is at goal. Coyote says he\nis beaten, and running kills him.\n\n\n57. THE COYOTE AND THE STONE RUN A RACE.\n\nCoyote asks Stone its name. Stone says, \u201cRun-Fast.\u201d They agree to\nrun race. Coyote places Stone upon hill and starts him rolling.\nCoyote passes Stone, but Stone catches up with him and rolls upon\nhis back. Stone won\u2019t get off and grows heavier. Coyote calls\nto Bull-Bats and tells them Stone has been calling them names.\nBull-Bats fly at Stone until they break it in two and it falls from\nCoyote. Coyote makes fun of Bull-Bats and they separate.\n\n\n58. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE.\n\nCoyote sees Jack-Rabbit men dancing around fire and eating\nintestines. He offers them his warrior headdress if they will tell\nwhere they get them. Rabbits send him to get red willows, which\nthey put into fire. They dance around and as willows burn they\nturn into large intestines. Coyote then by trickery gets back his\nwar-bonnet and runs away chased by Rabbits. He is too swift for\nthem, but they tell him he cannot do the trick four times. He\nsucceeds three times, but the fourth time willows burn into ashes.\nCoyote has stomach ache and defecates rabbits. He tries to catch\nthem in robe, but they turn to excrement. Coming to big Stone he\ngives it soiled robe. Storm comes on and he returns for robe, which\nhe finds clean. He takes it and storm passes. He hears something\ncoming behind him and sees it is big Stone. Stone chases him, and\nhe is about to give out when Bull-Bats fly around. Coyote appeals\nto them for assistance on ground that Stone had spoken against\nthem. Bull-Bats break Stone up with flatus. Stone thus spread all\nover world. Coyote puts white clay on Bull-Bats\u2019 heads and bodies.\n\n\n59. THE COYOTE AND THE ROLLING STONE.\n\nCoyote and Rabbit agree that one who goes to sleep first shall\nbe covered by other one. Rabbit sleeps with eyes open and Coyote\nthinks he is awake. Coyote goes to sleep by morning and Rabbit\ncovers him and goes away. Coyote defecates rabbits. He gives robe\nto Stone, as in No. 58. He takes robe away from Stone four times\nand then Stone runs after him. Stone broken up by Bull-Bats as in\nNo. 58. Coyote eats young Bull-Bats and Bull-Bats kill him with\nflatus.\n\n\n60. HOW THE SCALPED-MAN LOST HIS WIFE.\n\nGirl climbs tree to get grapes and Scalped-Man finds her. She goes\nwith him and at creek she tells Scalped-Man she will be his wife\nif he washes his head. While he is diving she runs away and crawls\nunder grapevine. He follows her, but at last gives her up. Woman\nruns home.\n\n\n61. THE GENEROUS SCALPED-MAN AND HIS BETRAYER.\n\nMan hunting sees Scalped-Man kill and carry off antelope. Man\nfollows and enters Scalped-Man\u2019s cave. They become friendly and\nman remains four days. Scalped-Man goes away for several days,\nand brings ponies, which he gives to man, who returns home.\nMan obtains ponies in this way several times, and then tells\nScalped-Man he wants scalp. Scalped-Man gets scalps for him twice.\nMan takes several others on war-path guided by Scalped-Man. They\nreturn with scalps and ponies. Man becomes chief and thinks he will\ncapture Scalped-Man, but he fails, as Scalped-Man has heard his\nplans and gone away.\n\n\n62. THE SCALPED-MAN.\n\nScouts see mysterious beings, who disappear in side of steep bank,\nwhere entrance to den is found. Man is seen in cave crying. He is\ndressed in Coyote skins and his head tied with white sheeting.\nThere is Buffalo skull in lodge. Men agree to ask Scalped-Man to\nhelp their war-party.\n\n\n63. THE DEAD MAN\u2019S COUNTRY.\n\nMan faints and afterwards dies. He sees path leading east. There\nis inclosure with little hole through which he goes and is in dead\nman\u2019s country. Man tells him not to go into village and directs him\nto lodge of dead people, which he is not to enter. He sees many\npeople in lodge, and black drums. Men are painted red. Seven men\nstand out. Drummers sing in low voice. Dancers have dried willow\nsticks, as representatives of their living relatives, whom they\ncall to them. Man is told to go to his country, and wakes up.\n\n\n64. THE COYOTE WHO SPOKE TO THE EAGLE HUNTERS.\n\nYoung men go to hills to catch eagles. While sitting in cave\ntelling Coyote stories, Coyote walks in and says they tell many\nthings about him that are not true. Coyote goes away and party is\nso dazed they return to village.\n\n\n65. THE GIRL AND THE ELK.\n\nMen hunting hear Elk whistling across river. Girl wants to go and\nfind out what it is, but people prevent her. This happens many\ndays. Men agree to kill Elk, but they can not shoot it. Man puts\nmedicine in cartridge and then kills Elk. Girl tries to run away,\nand is put into sweat-lodge many times until she gets over crazy\nspell.\n\n\n66. HOW THE RABBIT SAVED A WARRIOR.\n\nArikara follow Ojibwa horse thieves. They overtake different band\nof Ojibwas and attack them. Brave man is shot through neck by\nbullet. He seems about to die from loss of blood, when Jack-Rabbit\ntells him he will not die. Man is attended by Rabbit medicine-man\nand in less than four days is well. He becomes one of the leading\nmedicine-men of Rabbit band.\n\n\n67. THE WOMAN WHOSE BREASTS WERE CUT OFF.\n\nMan with beautiful woman and little boy goes hunting. Young man\ncomes and courts woman. She feigns sickness and pretends to die.\nShe is placed on arbor. Lover unties girl and places bodies of\nthree dogs upon arbor. Girl is dressed as boy and breasts tied with\nwide strings. They go to another village where young woman passes\nherself for young man. Woman is anxious to see child. They paint up\nas men and watch for child near spring. They see boy and woman asks\nhim for drink. He goes to lodge and tells father he has seen his\nmother. Father sends invitation to young men to eat in his lodge.\nThey come and husband knows one of them is woman by her ways. He\nsays she is his wife. Young man runs away. She asks forgiveness,\nbut husband cuts off her breasts and woman dies.\n\n\n68. WATER-DOGS.\n\nPoor boy sees dog come out of river and carry little ones to\nspring. He dies shortly afterwards. Old woman near same place hears\ndogs chattering in water and soon afterwards dies.\n\n\n69. TWO-WOLVES, THE PROPHET.\n\nTwo-Wolves left by himself in storm after buffalo chase has life\nsaved by Prairie-Chicken. \u201cWaruhti\u201d gives him power to understand\nspeech of Thunder. Long afterward he practices power. Man\nTwo-Bears has herd of ponies which are disturbed by horse owned by\nRoving-Coyote. Two-Bears throws pointed stake at horse and kills\nit. Roving-Coyote goes to Two-Wolves to know who did it. Two-Wolves\nperforms ceremony to father, Thunder, who comes and tells him.\nTwo-Wolves sends for Two-Bears, who confesses and makes reparation.\nWolf-Chief does not believe in Two-Wolves\u2019 power. Thunder tells\nTwo-Wolves to speak to Wolf-Chief and have him kill his black\ndog and perform ceremony. Two-Wolves sends for Wolf-Chief, who\ngoes to him and promises to do as asked. Two-Wolves sends out one\nwar-party and it is a failure. He lives long, discovering thieves\nand prophesying wonderful things.\n\n\n70. HOW THE MEDICINE-ROBE SAVED THE ARIKARA.\n\nWhen Arikara living in Nebraska young woman alone in lodge while\nmedicine-men\u2019s ceremony is performing. She sees enemy looking\nat her through top of opening. He digs at side of lodge and she\nputs out fire. Next day husband hides in lodge, and when enemy\ncomes he catches him from behind. Woman gives alarm and men come\nand overpower enemy. He says southern tribe are coming to kill\nthem. Man is tied upon scaffold and left to die. He breaks loose\nseveral times by shaking his arms, so he is stabbed to death.\nDuring ceremony this man comes into lodge. All medicine-men run\nout. Keeper of wonderful robe goes and wraps man in robe and throws\nhim into river. Afterwards so many Sioux come that people are\nscared. Keeper of holy robe wraps it round body and taking eagle\nwing and gourd climbs upon top of lodge. He then shakes himself\nand shakes robe towards sun. Enemy are so scared they give way and\nthere is great slaughter. Scalps are brought in and there is great\nrejoicing.\n\n\n71. THE MEDICINE BEAR SHIELD.\n\nBoy\u2019s father dies and is buried. Boy goes to grave to cry and\ndreams that Bear tells him that woman has removed shield from\ngrave. During storm he crawls into crevice and watches grave.\nHe sees Bear with paws toward sky. Lightning forms appearance\nof shield with bear for black center mark. Boy returns to grave\nand when asleep he dreams his father tells him shield taken by\nHowling-Wolf and that he must get it. Howling-Wolf gives boy frame.\nBoy has another shield made like that he had seen on father\u2019s\ngrave. Kills buffalo and makes inner shield. When fifteen, boy\njoins war-party. He strikes Sioux with bow and takes his scalplock.\nScalp is offered to gods and boy made chief. Old man puts buckskin\nshirt on him and tells him as he strikes enemies and scalps them to\nmake marks on shirt. When enemy attacks Village-Boy wears shield\nand is never hit. At sun dance boy swings day and night by buckskin\nstrings tied to sticks run through his back. Sioux again attack\nvillage and boy again counts coup and strikes enemy. He dances sun\ndance many times afterward, and suffers because old medicine-men\ndead.\n\n\n72. THE CRUCIFIED ENEMY.\n\nPeople go on buffalo hunt, leaving old people in village. Enemy\ncome and people retreat to lodges. Old man puts on medicine and\ncostumes and, gourd in hand, goes to top of lodge and sings sacred\nsongs. Enemy see him and are much afraid, as he has power to\nmesmerize. They all run with old man after them. One of enemy\u2019s\nbravest men captured and tied to wooden cross outside of village.\nMan dies, loses his flesh, and only bones left. When young men\nplaying near cross, bones fall and run toward village and into\nmedicine-lodge. Man is found under blankets on altar. His bones are\ngathered and thrown away.\n\n\n73. HOW A SIOUX WOMAN\u2019S SCALP WAS SACRIFICED.\n\nMen go on war-path and hide near where Sioux get their water.\nTwo women come to spring and as they run away one is seized,\nand scalp taken from side of her head. Men hurry back, and when\nthey come to timber, leader takes fat from scalp and divides it\ninto five pieces, which he places in four directions with one in\ncenter, first on his hand and then on the ground, to show that\nscalp is offered to gods. Scalp ceremony used when they get home.\nFire-sticks are used to burn scalp. Holy bundles and medicine bags\nare passed through smoke and priests change names of young men and\nchildren who give them presents.\n\n\n74. THE WARRIOR WHO FOUGHT THE SIOUX.\n\nIn winter Sioux attack Fort Berthold. Man coming with antelope\non back does not see Sioux until he hears noise. He runs and is\nfollowed by Sioux. Man kills first Sioux and cuts him open with\nknife. Sioux shoot at him from behind with arrows. Man stands up\nand yells like a bear and Sioux run away. Man has piece of liver in\nhis mouth. He chases Sioux and takes ponies and runs after them. He\ngoes into timber and next day is found frozen, with arrows in his\nback.\n\n\n75. THE CAPTURE OF THE ENEMY\u2019S BOWS.\n\nYoung men go on war-path and Sioux come and capture old women and\nchildren. Young man returns and finds what has happened. He, his\nbrother, and his father follow Sioux to creek where they are in\ncamp. Young man looks at stars, trees, and everything and says they\nmust attack and give big war-whoop. When war-whoop given, trees and\neverything seem to join. Enemy are frightened and run away. They\ncapture enemy\u2019s bows and kill many people. Bows and arrows are set\nupon high hill.\n\n\n76. THE WOMAN WHO BEFRIENDED THE WARRIORS.\n\nTwo boys on war-path find earth-lodge where old woman lives. She\nfeeds them and tells them where to go. They kill enemy. This\noccurs several times, but once there are so many young men in\nparty old woman is ashamed. Next time war-party goes old woman\nhas disappeared. Two boys hunt for her and find her inside of\ncliff in Bad Lands. Great company of men go there, but she again\ndisappears. Party of warriors come to big lake and hear woman\nsinging scalp-dance songs. Warriors scared, but leader says she\nis rejoicing, and they go and take enemy\u2019s scalps. This occurs\nagain, but next time instead of singing and dancing, woman mourns.\nWarriors go on and are beaten by enemy. She is found to be same old\nwoman that lived in Bad Lands. People give her blankets, tobacco,\nand other things.\n\n\n77. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS.\n\nArikara go to hills to catch eagles. Young man prepares and baits\nhole and then gets into it, leaving weapons outside. Sioux find\nhole and tell man to crawl out. He takes them where other men are.\nThey make Arikara stand around fireplace while man cooks meat for\nthem. He holds piece of buffalo tallow over fire and whirls it\naround and burns Sioux with grease. They are scared and man, though\nweak through torturing, walks away. Sioux stay in tipi all night.\nMan goes home and tells people. They go after Sioux and return with\nthree scalps.\n\n\n78. THE ATTACK UPON THE EAGLE HUNTERS.\n\nYoung men go eagle hunting and while in cave Sioux come. Sioux ask\nfor eagle feathers, which leader goes out of cave to give them.\nThey attack Arikara, whose leader kills several Sioux, and others\nretreat. Hunters at night return to village with scalps.\n\n\n79. THE MOURNING LOVER.\n\nMan called \u201cRolling-Log\u201d courts Arikara woman, who says she will\nmarry him if he will bring her enough sinew to last her a whole\nyear. He goes south with hunters and gets twenty-four sinews. He\nreturns home and goes to see girl, but finds she is dead. He feels\nso bad he goes among hills and does not return to Arikara camp.\n\n\n80. CONTEST BETWEEN THE BEAR AND THE BULL SOCIETIES.\n\nDuring medicine ceremonies Bear family is on north and Buffalo\nfamily on south inside lodge. Buffalo Society has two buffalo\nscalps with horns. These are worn by two Buffalo men who play with\npeople of village. Young man of Bear family tells leader he wants\nto challenge Buffalo to fight. Leader finally consents and sends\npipe to leader of Buffalo Society as challenge. He objects, but\nfinally consents and sends for Buffalo man. Men are prepared by\nmedicines of their respective societies for fight. Societies meet\nand fight takes place. Buffalo hooks Bear, who is killed. Bear\nlodge announces that Bear killed for all time, but they do not get\nmad, as it was his own fault.\n\n\n81. HOW WHITE-BEAR CAME TO BELONG TO THE BEAR SOCIETY.\n\nWhen White-Bear\u2019s mother is pregnant his father puts on bear robe\nand tries to catch people to cut them open and get piece of liver.\nSo his son has spirit of Bear. In nursing boy\u2019s mouth shows froth\nand he makes noise like young bear. In Bear dances boy wears robe\nof bear hide. When three years old, White-Bear falls on knife,\ncutting belly so that intestines come out. Father restores them\nto place and bandages child. In few days child is much better and\nbear robe is put on its back. Child cannot straighten out and\nmakes noise like cat. As he grows up he acts like Bear. In Bear\nceremonies sleight-of-hand ceremonies are performed by him. In\nmedicine-lodge he has visions of bear. When no more Bear dances he\ndoes not show ways of bear.\n\n\n82. THE TALE OF A MEMBER OF THE BEAR SOCIETY.\n\nBoy stays in medicine-men\u2019s lodge and learns mysteries of Bear\nSociety. Father gives him stuffed bear skin. In Bear dance little\nbear dances and imitates boy. When worn out little bear is placed\nin ravine. Some years ago great hunter asks young man to go\nhunting. At night pony snorts furiously and Scalped-Man is seen.\nAfter killing deer they start for home. They see bear, which stands\nup like man. Bear embraces young one. After being shot bear goes\ninto brush, where it is found sitting, dead. Young one also killed\nand both are skinned. Man gives large hide to friend and keeps\nlittle bear\u2019s hide. He wears it in Bear dances. Afterwards it is\nsold, in his absence, to white man.\n\n\n\n\n=TRANSCRIBER\u2019S NOTE=\n\n\n  Bold text is denoted by =equal signs=.\n\n  Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been\n  corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within\n  the text and consultation of external sources.\n\n  Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, when\n  a predominant preference was found in the original book.\n\n  Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text,\n  and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.\n\n  Pg 31: \u2018people crosssed over\u2019 replaced by \u2018people crossed over\u2019.\n\n  Pg 35: \u2018TO THE ARIKARA.\u2019 replaced by \u2018TO THE ARIKARA.[10]\u2019.\n\n  Pg 36: \u2018TO THE ARIKARA.\u2019 replaced by \u2018TO THE ARIKARA.[11]\u2019.\n\n  Pg 56: \u2018Remmember to come\u2019 replaced by \u2018Remember to come\u2019.\n\n  Pg 70: \u2018The coaxed the boy\u2019 replaced by \u2018They coaxed the boy\u2019.\n\n  Pg 86: \u2018quae eum vicum\u2019 replaced by \u2018qu\u00e6 eum vicum\u2019.\n\n  Pg 157: \u2018over the vilage\u2019 replaced by \u2018over the village\u2019.\n\n  Pg 177: Deleted a duplicated line \u2018bring my lariat rope, so I could\n          rope it and lead it to the village. I\u2019.\n\n  Pg 177: \u2018bring my larriat\u2019 replaced by \u2018bring my lariat\u2019.\n\n  Pg 184: \u2018she likes red star\u2019 replaced by \u2018she likes Red-Star\u2019.\n\n  Pg 191: \u2018pepare to kill\u2019 replaced by \u2018prepare to kill\u2019.\n\n  Pg 195: \u2018goes and and expels\u2019 replaced by \u2018goes and expels\u2019.\n\n  Pg 200: \u2018village boy wears\u2019 replaced by \u2018Village-Boy wears\u2019.","title":"Traditions of the Arikara","tradition":"myth-cosmogony","translated_text":null,"word_count":97621}